which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a trust_n and_o diligence_n paul_n discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o text_n shall_v declare_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n 15._o he_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n three_o cross_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n to_o escape_v always_o free_a he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o his_o affliction_n i_o say_v he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o my_o sake_n which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o no_o commination_n but_o a_o promise_n for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v partner_n of_o his_o cross_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n afterward_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o â–ª_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n further_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v invincible_a &_o promise_v he_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n paul_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o say_n which_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o every_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o jeopardy_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o jeopardy_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n see_v the_o place_n â–ª_o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o .12_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n for_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n thereof_o because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v naught_o therefore_o even_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n 3_o so_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o crosse._n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_a of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o danger_n and_o go_v about_o to_o please_v the_o world_n nay_o he_o shall_v be_v little_o meet_v for_o this_o office_n and_o function_n except_o he_o well_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v luke_n fourteen_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n only_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n who_o loove_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o if_o we_o well_o perceive_v we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o all_o assay_n as_o paul_n afterward_o teach_v 8_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v our_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v able_a both_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxuj_o homely_a and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v meat_n and_o be_v comfort_v then_o be_v saul_n a_o certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o straightways_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o spoil_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o diligent_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n show_v unto_o sinner_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o as_o which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o so_o earnest_a protestation_n that_o he_o say_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v teach_v the_o contrary_n to_o both_o these_o appertain_v that_o singular_a and_o notable_a testimony_n wherewith_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o set_v forth_o paul_n for_o he_o call_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n who_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n furthermore_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o handle_v of_o his_o affair_n faith_n dexterity_n constancy_n &_o paciency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n be_v great_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n unless_o we_o will_v contumelious_o sin_v against_o christ_n and_o accuse_v his_o testimony_n of_o falsehood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o comprehend_v the_o restitution_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v paul_n restitution_n which_o be_v three_o day_n blind_a and_o at_o length_n receive_v his_o sight_n again_o baptise_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n both_o of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v ananias_n but_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o ananias_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n herein_o to_o use_v he_o as_z it_o be_v say_v go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v lodge_v the_o earnest_n repeat_v of_o god_n commandment_n do_v put_v from_o he_o the_o stupidity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o allege_v he_o any_o more_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o special_a care_n that_o no_o fear_n withhold_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v these_o people_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v who_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v and_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o further_o hand_n ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n which_o ceremony_n be_v for_o good_a purpose_n borrow_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n and_o make_v of_o our_o minister_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v to_o remember_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v apply_v all_o their_o study_n care_n labour_n and_o watch_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n or_o profit_n of_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n ananias_n join_v the_o word_n thereto_o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o say_v wherein_o the_o bold_a courage_n of_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o plain_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n before_o he_o who_o he_o know_v hitherto_o to_o be_v christ_n mortal_a enemy_n again_o
follow_v this_o example_n and_o these_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o read_v be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v less_o regard_v of_o none_o than_o of_o those_o that_o will_v be_v call_v and_o account_v for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o manifold_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_v and_o travail_v which_o be_v manifold_a first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o asia_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n for_o so_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o minister_n speak_v and_o the_o example_n of_o great_a and_o notable_a city_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o this_o purpose_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n near_o about_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o follow_v next_o god_n himself_o work_v with_o paul_n and_o by_o notable_a miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o handkerchief_n and_o partelet_n bring_v to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o apostle_n drive_v away_o sickness_n and_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o ascribe_v divine_a or_o godly_a power_n to_o the_o handkerchefe_n or_o partelet_n as_o they_o use_v which_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o relic_n for_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o to_o paul_n be_v nothing_o attribute_v more_o than_o the_o ministry_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o paul_n handkerchefe_n than_o to_o christ_n cote_n at_o the_o touch_v whereof_o the_o woman_n disease_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n be_v heal_v not_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o cote_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v go_v out_o from_o he_o see_v mark_n 5._o we_o must_v rather_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v here_o lie_v hide_v also_o a_o third_o utility_n namely_o how_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o the_o demoniac_n deliver_v for_o by_o the_o gospel_n health_n of_o soul_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n destroy_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o whole_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o true_a salvation_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxvij_o homely_a than_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o theevill_n spirit_n be_v run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o which_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_n come_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a craft_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o siluering_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v we_o hear_v yesterday_o how_o god_n confirm_v paul_n apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n it_o follow_v now_o how_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o a_o example_n of_o rare_a severity_n against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o by_o instigation_n of_o satan_n to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o get_v gain_n thereby_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o suspicion_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o which_o history_n be_v to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v their_o authority_n or_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o profit_n hereby_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o history_n in_o that_o order_n that_o luke_n rehearse_v they_o exorcist_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n next_o they_o be_v call_v exorcist_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o profession_n be_v to_o get_v money_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_v of_o spirit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n these_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o mighty_o to_o control_v spirit_n and_o to_o work_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o like_o before_o have_v not_o be_v see_v entice_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o great_a profit_n and_o avail_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o new_a form_n of_o conjuration_n and_o use_v to_o intermeddle_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n therein_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o whereof_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n first_o spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o moses_n appoint_v many_o and_o divers_a office_n among_o the_o levite_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o of_o exorcist_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o a_o deceiveable_a thing_n chapter_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v begin_v of_o a_o old_a fable_n wherein_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solomon_n have_v invent_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o science_n of_o conjure_v and_o exorcism_n against_o spirit_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n so_o satan_n will_v have_v deface_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o prophet_n miracle_n as_o though_o they_o also_o have_v be_v wrought_v rather_o by_o magical_a enchantment_n then_o by_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o god_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n have_v thus_o incense_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a and_o a_o ungodly_a emulation_n he_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o wonder_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v exorcism_n whereby_o foolish_a man_n set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pull_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o from_o the_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n certain_a token_n of_o this_o old_a impiety_n in_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v of_o their_o schem_n hamphora_n and_o in_o physic_n they_o use_v many_o exorcism_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o little_a and_o little_a creep_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o not_o without_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o profession_n therefore_o be_v these_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o great_a corruption_n that_o the_o bishops_n child_n give_v their_o study_n to_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n and_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o a_o art_n which_o be_v plain_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o error_n run_v assoon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o see_v it_o have_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o popery_n for_o where_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v any_o of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v also_o ordain_v exorcist_n who_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o brag_v of_o a_o bare_a name_n only_o yet_o so_o far_o have_v the_o presumption_n of_o some_o of_o they_o go_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v the_o spirit_n
a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o homelye_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n make_v by_o radulpe_n gualthere_n tigurine_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o tongue_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n john_n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1572._o ecclesiasticus_n x._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr of_o the_o honourable_a and_o of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o god._n in_o blason_v i_o have_v no_o skill_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o of_o good_a will._n the_o poesy_n in_o the_o garter_n set_v that_o close_v in_o your_o arm_n will_v keep_v your_o friend_n confound_v your_o foe_n and_o shield_n you_o from_o all_o harm_n perform_v my_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o in_o garter_n write_v alone_o and_o not_o in_o heart_n what_o shameful_a fruit_n it_o yield_v we_o see_v echeone_fw-mi if_o worthy_n erst_o now_o woeful_a wight_n have_v mark_v well_o the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v sit_v in_o honour_n seat_n which_o now_o have_v lose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o very_a good_a lord_n france_n earl_n of_o bedforde_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a meaning_n in_o dedycate_v their_o study_n and_o travail_n to_o such_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o you_o be_v some_o seek_v their_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n some_o augmentation_n of_o live_a some_o authority_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o work_v and_o labour_n some_o one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o and_o i_o have_v herein_o be_v lead_v with_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n for_o your_o honour_n benevolence_n and_o friendship_n i_o long_o since_o well_o find_v and_o prove_v which_o give_v i_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o exhibition_n whereby_o i_o live_v in_o italy_n three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o and_o whereby_o also_o i_o live_v at_o this_o day_n the_o better_a i_o mean_v the_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n which_o i_o learn_v in_o that_o space_n and_o man_n allowance_n or_o authority_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n need_v not_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n almighty_a be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o &_o especial_o man_n in_o authority_n such_o as_o you_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a etc_n etc_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o simple_a handle_n thereof_o i_o must_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a man_n allowance_n that_o be_v as_o for_o live_v i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o great_o gape_v after_o as_o know_v i_o have_v more_o than_o either_o i_o ever_o make_v great_a suit_n for_o or_o can_v well_o deserve_v my_o small_a sufficiency_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o be_v well_o weigh_v i_o only_o intent_n in_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v to_o show_v myself_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n not_o unmindful_a of_o your_o lordship_n liberality_n so_o long_o ago_o bestow_v upon_o i_o nor_o of_o that_o great_a humanity_n which_o the_o same_o use_v about_o a_o nine_o year_n past_a twice_o in_o one_o lent_n at_o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o white_a hall_n toward_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n as_o i_o prevent_v my_o bashful_a nature_n and_o slackness_n of_o speech_n toward_o my_o superior_n with_o such_o courteous_a affability_n that_o among_o the_o manifold_a experiment_n which_o i_o have_v eftsoon_o before_o see_v in_o you_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o gentle_a nature_n i_o judge_v this_o not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o for_o true_a nobility_n consist_v not_o somuch_o in_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o proud_a and_o haughty_a look_n and_o behaviour_n as_o in_o courteous_a countenance_n and_o other_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o very_a true_a implement_n and_o furniture_n of_o a_o right_a courtier_n and_o in_o who_o soever_o these_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v nobilis_fw-la but_o peradventure_o your_o honour_n will_v say_v my_o gift_n be_v the_o less_o thankeworthy_a the_o long_a your_o good_a desert_n toward_o i_o have_v be_v forget_v very_o my_o good_a lord_n it_o be_v always_o no_o less_o true_o than_o common_o say_v of_o such_o exercise_n and_o enterprise_n as_o this_o of_o i_o be_v sit_v cito_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v and_o to_o forget_v a_o benefit_n or_o good_a turn_n of_o all_o other_o unkindness_n be_v the_o worst_a for_o unkind_a he_o be_v that_o deny_v a_o good_a turn_n receive_v unkind_a also_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o &_o further_o he_o be_v unkind_a that_o do_v not_o requite_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a but_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v most_o unkind_a that_o forget_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o i_o never_o forget_v your_o honour_n good_a will_n &_o friendship_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o three_o book_n of_o machiavelle_n discourse_n translate_v by_o i_o â—ut_z of_o italian_a into_o english_a more_o than_o fourteen_o year_n past_a which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v present_v unto_o your_o honour_n but_o be_v stay_v therefrom_o partly_o because_o i_o hear_v the_o work_n inveigh_v against_o at_o paul_n cross_n as_o a_o treatise_n unworthy_a to_o come_v abroad_o into_o man_n hand_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o i_o hope_v still_o to_o have_v some_o other_o matter_n more_o plausible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n i_o hear_v no_o such_o strong_a reason_n allege_v against_o the_o book_n but_o they_o may_v as_o i_o think_v with_o ease_n enough_o have_v be_v answer_v although_o the_o inueigh_o be_v himself_o a_o discourser_n in_o deed_n i_o suspect_v i_o own_o rude_a and_o unripe_a translation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o suppress_v it_o therefore_o with_o such_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o you_o be_v which_o as_o seneca_n say_v use_v to_o keep_v no_o calendar_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o bestow_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v let_v not_o their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_n do_v but_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o few_o word_n i_o hope_v or_o rather_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v albeit_o i_o see_v not_o but_o as_o the_o same_o seneca_n say_v also_o beneficium_fw-la reddidit_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v always_o glad_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n than_o i_o be_o like_a at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o book_n which_o i_o have_v here_o translate_v shall_v for_o many_o skill_n i_o trust_v be_v welcome_a unto_o your_o honor._n first_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o a_o true_a history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o teach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n second_o for_o the_o writer_n sake_n which_o be_v s._n luke_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o luke_n do_v dedicate_v it_o which_o be_v theophylus_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o authority_n but_o which_o commendation_n far_o pass_v all_o other_o a_o sincere_a lover_n and_o faithful_a setter_n forth_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o honour_n i_o will_v make_v comparison_n between_o you_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o your_o honour_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o you_o for_o so_o perhaps_o shall_v i_o not_o incur_v so_o much_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n as_o to_o praise_v you_o to_o your_o face_n last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o by_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o all_o unfeigned_a christian_n but_o special_o in_o these_o homelye_v of_o his_o write_v upon_o the_o act_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o most_o plain_o and_o sound_o open_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o know_v of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o further_o least_o in_o peruse_v the_o work_n your_o lordship_n may_v find_v how_o
which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thine_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o as_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n upon_o thine_o hand_n 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o frontlet_n between_o thine_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o thy_o post_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o follow_v further_a and_o when_o thy_o son_n ask_v thou_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v what_o mean_v these_o testimony_n ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v you_o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o thy_o son_n we_o be_v pharaos_n bondman_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n great_a and_o evil_a upon_o egypt_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o household_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o from_o thence_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n etc_n etc_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n say_v hear_v my_o law_n o_o my_o people_n incline_v your_o ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o such_o as_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v but_o to_o show_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n 78._o and_o give_v israel_n a_o law_n which_o he_o command_v our_o forefather_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o they_o come_v up_o they_o may_v show_v their_o child_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o see_v oh_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o faithful_a among_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o child_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v as_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o man_n 23._o neither_o entere_v in_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v 15._o neither_o thâ—t_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n oâ—_n the_o blind_a for_o those_o brood_n of_o pharisee_n saducee_n and_o essenes_n bear_v be_v not_o hatch_v till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o which_o when_o christ_n come_v have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o gain_n and_o religion_n into_o retchlessness_n as_o the_o like_a swarm_n of_o religious_a common_o call_v but_o in_o deed_n most_o superstitious_a do_v amongst_o we_o and_o yet_o do_v where_o they_o be_v still_o suffer_v and_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v whip_v such_o wicked_a merchant_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o appear_v very_o well_o he_o do_v daily_a his_o name_n be_v glorify_v therefore_o this_o make_v they_o to_o storm_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v this_o make_v they_o stir_v coal_n and_o to_o play_v rex_fw-la this_o cause_v they_o to_o imprison_v to_o hang_v to_o draw_v to_o drown_v to_o burn_v to_o cut_v man_n tongue_n out_o to_o gag_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o banish_v and_o proscribe_v see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o prescribe_v but_o very_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n counsel_n 21._o or_o devise_v that_o can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n who_o say_n and_o testimony_n because_o they_o have_v always_o be_v of_o such_o worthy_a estimation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bring_v yet_o furthermore_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o the_o lxxxj_o psalm_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o assure_v thou_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o i_o there_o shall_v no_o strange_a god_n etc_n etc_n if_o god_n speak_v here_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_a high_a and_o low_o rich_fw-fr and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o then_o of_o congruence_n belong_v it_o to_o all_o people_n in_o general_a to_o hearken_v and_o carry_v away_o what_o be_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v if_o they_o have_v not_o his_o word_n mark_v his_o say_n if_o thou_o will_v harken_v and_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v harken_v for_o whosoever_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o do_v must_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o paul_n say_v 1_n yea_o if_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v already_o preach_v we_o ought_v not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n say_v to_o hear_v he_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v what_o these_o new_a gospeler_n say_v who_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o contort_a wrest_v and_o perverse_a thing_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o say_n the_o prophet_n also_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n cry_v unto_o the_o people_n audite_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n loe_o here_o be_v no_o state_n or_o degree_n no_o age_n or_o sex_n exclude_v but_o all_o must_v hear_v for_o populus_fw-la and_o turba_fw-la as_o be_v often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n comprehend_v promiscuam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n one_o with_o another_o 15._o therefore_o no_o sort_n be_v except_v from_o hear_v but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v what_o one_o of_o these_o new_a divine_n reply_v sir_n say_v he_o when_o do_v we_o forbid_v any_o kind_n of_o person_n from_o hear_v our_o sermon_n no_o in_o deed_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v you_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o but_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v you_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a to_o have_v forbid_a man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o to_o preach_v your_o own_o fantasy_n and_o invention_n and_o to_o forbid_v man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n so_o earnest_o command_v they_o to_o do_v be_v too_o too_o presumptuous_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v against_o his_o lord_n commandment_n howbeit_o you_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o command_v it_o you_o think_v you_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o but_o s._n paul_n answer_v all_o these_o pretty_a objection_n at_o once_o say_v be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 16._o howbeit_o hereto_o you_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o purus_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o pure_a man_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o know_v what_o he_o be_v will_v easy_o grant_v you_o sure_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o little_o offend_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n search_v the_o scripture_n 12._o to_o see_v whether_o his_o preach_v agree_v therewith_o yea_o or_o no_o that_o he_o rather_o much_o like_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o do_v but_o you_o in_o no_o point_n resemble_v paul_n condition_n but_o in_o persecute_v christ_n his_o church_n the_o same_o david_n likewise_o in_o his_o xix_o psalm_n have_v matter_n enough_o though_o there_o be_v none_o other_o any_o where_o else_o both_o to_o prove_v how_o necessary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o our_o new_a divine_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o undefiled_a or_o perfect_a law_n convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a he_o call_v the_o law_n perfect_a to_o answer_v those_o controller_n which_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o have_v forge_v a_o sort_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n so_o they_o call_v they_o
translate_v diverse_a other_o treatise_n also_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o didimus_n work_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n epistle_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o and_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o more_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o into_o the_o english_a etc_n etc_n for_o they_o can_v well_o admit_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o any_o other_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o antiquity_n enough_o on_o our_o side_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o diverse_a translation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fear_v or_o make_v account_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n pretend_v spring_n of_o such_o translation_n or_o any_o thing_n regard_v the_o sharp_a censure_n and_o check_n of_o diverse_a comptroller_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o hold_v on_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n translate_n write_v and_o endyte_v send_v his_o book_n onewhile_o to_o virgin_n one_o other_o while_n to_o marry_a woman_n sometime_o to_o widow_n but_o ever_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o person_n or_o other_o be_v still_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v in_o such_o do_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o offend_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o when_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .900_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n whether_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o holy_a name_n whereupon_o say_v this_o aeneas_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o the_o contention_n surcease_v so_o that_o by_o this_o story_n whosoever_o deny_v god_n people_n god_n service_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o artificer_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o may_v hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n understand_v more_o of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n than_o a_o number_n of_o some_o ruddy_a rabbin_n that_o notwithstanding_o look_v very_o high_a and_o lofty_a moses_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o when_o jehosuah_n his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o forbid_v heldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v he_o answer_v 11._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o all_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v 10._o but_o who_o may_v not_o more_o just_o think_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n patter_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n parot_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o yea_o the_o crow_n that_o salute_v augustus_n can_v say_v his_o aue_fw-la caesar_n better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o new_a divine_n godly_a intention_n may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n they_o may_v also_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o a_o other_o crow_n do_v at_o another_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o labour_n so_o little_o do_v god_n allow_v such_o godly_a intention_n for_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n 32._o in_o who_o there_o be_v none_o understanding_n then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a so_o full_a and_o whole_a on_o our_o side_n see_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n see_v we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o old_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o ethelstanes_n day_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n ne_o yet_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n nothing_o do_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a but_o the_o same_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v daily_a do_v for_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v herodes_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o he_o notwithstanding_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o malady_n leprous_a demoniac_n dumb_a blind_a deaf_a dropsy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v we_o whole_a yea_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o he_o teach_v threaten_v promise_v comfort_v even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v jew_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o veil_a moses_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o brightness_n in_o these_o day_n he_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n to_o buy_v and_o more_o than_o one_o iscarioth_n to_o sell_v he_o at_o this_o day_n herode_fw-la pilot_n and_o their_o crewes_n want_v not_o to_o mock_v whip_n and_o crucify_v he_o yea_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o also_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v still_o also_o at_o this_o day_n his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o new_a divine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o still_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o old_a divinity_n but_o because_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o so_o much_o either_o with_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o authority_n of_o doctor_n to_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o somedeal_o to_o satisfy_v if_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v always_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o people_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n as_o delight_v in_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o or_o need_v shall_v require_v so_o much_o i_o will_v also_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o translation_n cause_n and_o breed_v error_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o for_o worthiness_n either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o greek_n for_o very_o the_o greek_n be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o many_o worthy_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o because_o perhaps_o some_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n may_v hit_v upon_o this_o writing_n which_o if_o he_o be_v partial_o affect_v towards_o the_o latin_a doctor_n
house_n â–ª_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 529_o 15._o cary_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 530_o 16._o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v ibid._n 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 530_o 1._o regum_fw-la 8._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v 666_o 2._o paralipom_n 14._o lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 885_o nehemias_n 13._o of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 736_o esaie_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 2_o 6._o hear_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 340_o 10._o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n â—cre_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n etc_n etc_n 901_o 23._o after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n 761_o 29._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 342_o 30._o prophesy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 222_o 33._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 306_o 40._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 335_o 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n &_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o 571_o 1â—0_o 42._o behold_v this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o leaâ—e_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v pag._n 20â—_n 48._o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o peace_n 207_o 49._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n 32_o 49._o will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 48_o 52._o oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambasador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n 447_o 53._o who_o have_v give_v credence_n unto_o our_o preach_n 50.89_o 53._o we_o have_v all_o go_v a_o stray_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n 566_o 53._o and_o in_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n 350_o 53._o this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 459_o 55._o let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n pag._n 132_o 55._o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 138_o 55._o wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o 589_o 58._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n 205_o 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 235_o 60._o every_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v â–ª_o 622_o 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o â–ª_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n 541_o 64._o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n have_v understand_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 212_o 65._o it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o 685_o 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 35_o 347.66â—_n ieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 21_o 1._o be_v not_o abash_v at_o their_o countenance_n 685_o 1._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n pag._n 750_o 2._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 589_o 4._o oh_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v turn_v thou_o then_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o 131_o 10._o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o token_n of_o heaven_n 343_o 12._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a pag._n 504_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 353_o 23._o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 6_o 23._o i_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 35_o 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n pag._n 350_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v fire_n pag._n 660_o 31._o i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 96_o 31_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 786_o 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n fraudulent_o 151_o ezechielis_fw-la 3._o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v i_o will_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 17_o 3._o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o 21_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 560_o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watch_n man_n etc_n etc_n 683_o danielis_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 2_o hosee_n 4._o idol_n rob_v man_n of_o their_o heart_n 338_o 13._o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_v pag._n 111_o ioelis_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n pag._n 93._o etc_n etc_n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 131_o amos_n 2._o prophesy_v not_o 222_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 99_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v auctor_fw-la of_o it_o 483_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v 683_o 5._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 341_o 7._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n 69_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o amos._n 9_o 600_o michee_n 4._o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lords_z house_n 2_o abacue_n 2._o if_o he_o differ_v or_o put_v of_o yet_o weight_n still_o 79_o zacharie_n 2._o who_o so_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n pag._n 502_o 2._o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 9_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o even_o righteous_a a_o saviour_n and_o lowly_a 199_o 11._o woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o flock_n 517_o 3._o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n 106.107_o malachie_n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 63_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o vain_a too_o serve_v god._n 236_o iobe_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 204_o 19_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n 13_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 28_o 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n pag._n 637_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o etc_n etc_n 638_o 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pag._n 2_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n 35.201_o 2._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 126_o 7._o they_o travel_v with_o mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o ungodliness_n 218_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o god._n 114_o 16._o the_o word_n there_o be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n 113_o 22._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 116_o 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n 79_o 27._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 308.520_o 34._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n 85_o 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n camp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o
fear_v he_o 548_o 34._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 497_o 37._o i_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a prosperity_n and_o flourish_a like_o a_o green_a bay_a tree_n 505_o 48._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 18_o 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 115.116_o 50._o think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 545_o 51._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o myâ—e_a iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n 545_o 51._o renew_v in_o i_o a_o right_a spirit_n 77_o 56._o thou_o haâ—t_v number_v my_o flittinge_n thou_o have_v put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n 328.745_o 58._o they_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a â—dder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n 548_o 65._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v 525_o 68_o thou_o go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 124_o 69._o the_o zeal_n of_o thine_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 69._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o song_n 461_o 72._o his_o domynion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 72._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o poor_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o afflict_a etc_n etc_n 321_o and_o .453_o 76._o in_o jewrie_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n 91.95_o 80._o show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 120_o 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24_o 89._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 298_o 94._o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v 300_o 94._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o comfort_n do_v refresh_v my_o soul_n 115_o 94._o the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n understand_v it_o 253_o 104._o thou_o that_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 36_o 104._o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n pag._n 575._o â—05_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v 142_o 106._o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n 337.574_o 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n 496_o 110._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 266_o and_o .119.33_o 110._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 37.168.122_o 110._o rule_n thou_o in_o the_o middle_a among_o thine_o enemy_n 98_o 113._o he_o lift_v the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 330_o 116._o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n pag._n 475_o 116._o what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o 461_o 118._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 253_o 118._o the_o same_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v 200_o 119._o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n pag._n 254_o 119._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n 101_o 121._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n â–ª_o from_o whence_o my_o help_n shall_v come_v 353_o 123._o behold_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n etc_n etc_n 113_o 132._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n 346_o 141._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o god_n before_o my_o mouth_n 85_o 146._o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n pag._n 317_o 147._o he_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n 95_o 147._o he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n 575_o 1_o proverb_n the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 416_o 2._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o gold_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o pag._n 88_o 6_o the_o lord_n hate_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o bring_v up_o lie_n 354_o 16._o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o order_n thereof_o stand_v in_o lord_n 72_o 25._o he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n of_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 28_o matthei_n 1._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 168_o 3._o repent_v 130_o 3._o and_o say_v not_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n 350_o 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 202_o and_o .449.103_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n 120_o 5._o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n 18_o 5._o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v 335_o 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v 48_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a ever_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 512_o 5._o he_o make_v his_o son_n to_o arise_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 638_o 6._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v be_v your_o heart_n also_o 632_o 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v 88_o 7._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v etc_n etc_n 301_o 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n 94_o 7._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n 351_o 8._o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 511_o 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a pag._n 168_o 10._o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n 56.563_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 86_o 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o 9.161_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 9_o 10._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n 657_o 10._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 685_o 10._o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n etc_n etc_n â—01_n 10._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 533_o 10._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 591_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v 780_o 10._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_v sore_a and_o be_v lade_v 7_o 11._o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 566_o 11._o i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a 45.625_o 12._o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v etc_n etc_n  _o 12._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 85_o 13._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 641_o 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n etc_n etc_n 342_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o throw_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n  _o 15._o nothing_o that_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n etc_n etc_n 608_o 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n precept_n of_o man_n 589_o 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 298_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 449_o 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n  _o 20._o who_o so_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 39.70_o and_o .141_o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc_n etc_n 683.552_o 22._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 327_o 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v gods._n 211_o 23._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v 56_o 23._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 16_o 24._o hear_v be_v christ_n or_o there_o 8_o 24._o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumor_n of_o war_n 99_o 25._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 308_o 25._o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n pag._n 119_o 25._o i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o yet_o take_v i_o in_o 557_o 27._o if_o
more_o pag._n 85_o 8._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o those_o also_o do_v he_o predestinate_a pag._n 554_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 538_o 8._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n pag._n 328_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n pag._n 135_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n pag._n 86_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a 665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v pag._n 509.665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 509.665.49_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v 49.510.58_o 10._o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 625_o 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29_o 11._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 547_o 11._o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc_n etc_n 29.111_o 12._o he_o that_o do_v merciful_o let_v he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o 147_o 12._o in_o give_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 293_o 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 491_o 13._o prince_n be_v not_o fearful_a to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 321_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a of_o itself_o 603_o 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 3_o 16._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 674_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 664_o 1._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 538_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 308.554_o 3._o paul_n feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o milk_n 680_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 566_o 4._o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n pag._n 9_o 4._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 308.270_o 4._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o pag._n 509_o 6._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 181_o 9_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 212_o 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n 602_o 10._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 578_o 11._o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o they_o which_o be_v try_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 590_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n 175_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 70_o 15._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 541_o 15._o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 23_o â—_o corinth_n 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o â–ª_o 537_o 1._o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v plenteous_a in_o we_o etc_n etc_n 637_o 3._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v etc_n etc_n 620.320_o â–ª_o 5._o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ._n 71_o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o body_n pag._n 175.675_o 5._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n pag._n 535_o 9_o god_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n pag._n 485_o 1._o galath_n 1._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n pag._n 589_o 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 607_o 3._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law._n pag._n 184_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o man_n etc_n etc_n 186_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o ibidem_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 334_o 3._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 293._o and_o 656_o 4._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 85_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v god_o send_v his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 448_o 5._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 146._o â—24_n 5._o will_v god_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 606_o 5._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v 589_o ephesi_n 1._o accord_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v pag._n 294.525.202_o 1._o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o us._n pag._n 201_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n pag._n 36_o 4._o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n 38._o and_o 51_o 4._o when_o he_o go_v up_o on_o hyâ—_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 37_o 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 10_o 6._o watch_v with_o all_o instancy_n and_o supplication_n 205_o philipp_n â—_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 309_o 2._o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a will._n 270._o and_o â—54_n 3_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 37_o 4._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n thoroughe_o christ._n 169_o colos_n 2._o he_o have_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o rule_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o 37_o 3._o filthy_a communication_n 15_o thessalon_n 2._o how_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 556_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 35_o 5._o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o 115_o 5._o examine_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_a that_o be_v good_a 655_o 1._o timoth_n 2._o one_o mediatoure_n pag._n 107_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v too_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 561.655_o 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 765_o 4._o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o prayer_n pag._n 147_o 5._o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 15_o 6._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v carry_v naught_o away_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 299_o 2._o timoth_n 2._o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o and_o due_o pag._n 680_o 3._o apply_v thy_o read_n 15_o 3._o thou_o have_v perceive_v my_o doctrine_n 578.592_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 5â—2_n 4._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 351_o hebreor_fw-la 1._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 246_o 2._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 105.178_o 4._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n pag._n 107_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 660_o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 37_o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o â—â—ke_v away_o sin_n 545_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hopeâ—_n for_o 295_o 11._o without_o â—â—ith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god._n 47.341.665_o 11._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n pag._n 320_o 13._o forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v 139_o 13._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o 491_o iames_n 4â—_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god._n pag._n 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o christ_n be_v ordâ—yned_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v pag._n 109_o 4._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n â–ª_o 269_o 5._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 506_o 2._o peâ—r_n 3._o
to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o commit_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o greatweyght_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o blind_a reason_n further_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a regard_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o residence_n of_o such_o virtuous_a quality_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o man_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n mind_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o judgement_n must_v we_o not_o confess_v that_o man_n herein_o be_v deceive_v every_o dayâ—_n since_o at_o length_n we_o find_v by_o evident_a token_n how_o naughty_a they_o be_v who_o before_o we_o take_v for_o very_o perfect_a person_n the_o apostle_n may_v herein_o be_v example_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a a_o great_a while_n what_o judas_n be_v although_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o god_n be_v of_o such_o property_n &_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v be_v beguile_v with_o no_o craft_n or_o dissimulation_n for_o he_o see_v not_o only_o what_o be_v without_o we_o but_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n yea_o he_o foresee_v the_o thought_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n long_o before_o they_o arise_v in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o all_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v to_o no_o body_n more_o safe_o commit_v than_o to_o his_o judgement_n which_o thing_n chief_o move_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o business_n to_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o twain_o thou_o have_v choose_v etc_n etc_n in_o the_o which_o word_n they_o plain_o confess_v what_o move_v they_o to_o run_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n uery_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n whereas_o we_o therefore_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o our_o choose_n of_o minister_n we_o must_v needs_o seem_v over_o rash_a if_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o mind_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v last_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n of_o election_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v both_o get_v the_o minister_n no_o small_a authority_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o encourage_v they_o also_o against_o the_o menace_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o other_o danger_n hang_v over_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o very_a enemy_n if_o they_o will_v confess_v a_o truth_n can_v suspect_v the_o minister_n either_o of_o temerity_n or_o falsehood_n for_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o through_o favour_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v declare_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o who_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n dare_v either_o contemn_v or_o hate_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o his_o own_o prayer_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o like_a sort_n these_o thing_n animate_v and_o embolden_v the_o minister_n a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a for_o they_o against_o the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o this_o world_n for_o where_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n aid_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n they_o know_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n again_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n if_o they_o be_v slothful_a wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a in_o their_o office_n for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o minister_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o concern_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o without_o doubt_n he_o must_v die_v and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n nor_o speak_v unto_o he_o .33_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o live_v then_o shall_v the_o same_o ungodly_a man_n die_v in_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v of_o thine_o hand_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o think_v give_v such_o boldness_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o neither_o the_o flattery_n of_o false_a brethren_n nor_o the_o threat_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n can_v daunt_v or_o discourage_v they_o for_o after_o this_o sort_n amos_n the_o prophet_n delude_v the_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o amasias_n for_o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o prophet_n to_o fly_v away_o lest_o jeroboam_n the_o king_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o threat_n and_o rebuke_n and_o so_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o adversity_n he_o answer_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o be_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o son_n of_o prophet_n but_o a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n 7._o now_o as_o i_o be_v break_v down_o mulberry_n and_o go_v after_o the_o cattle_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o private_a counsel_n but_o go_v about_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o give_v over_o the_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o amos_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n say_v when_o the_o lion_n roar_v 3_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a see_v then_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o speak_v who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o like_a courage_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o answer_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n again_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o god_n 5._o judge_v you_o but_o for_o what_o cause_n have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o certain_o understand_v they_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n and_o sure_o in_o vain_a shall_v a_o man_n look_v for_o such_o boldness_n of_o speech_n and_o affiance_n in_o do_v in_o those_o which_o through_o favour_n and_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n creep_v into_o the_o ministry_n before_o they_o be_v call_v for_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n how_o they_o come_v in_o by_o craft_n and_o be_v in_o their_o danger_n by_o who_o mean_a they_o come_v to_o such_o promotion_n they_o dare_v do_v no_o notable_a thing_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o play_v the_o egregious_a trifler_n study_n to_o please_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o at_o the_o length_n cast_v aside_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o hunt_v for_o worldly_a praise_n &_o so_o like_o rat_n perish_v by_o betray_v themselves_o 1._o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o man_n pleaser_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o old_a integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v he_o labour_n to_o revoke_v and_o call_v again_o this_o ancient_a order_n of_o choose_v of_o minister_n show_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostleship_n but_o before_o we_o go_v from_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n they_o describe_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o call_v it_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n by_o this_o word_n lot_n they_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o cast_v lot_n whereby_o a_o litlte_n after_o they_o mean_v to_o inquire_v god_n mind_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o division_n of_o thing_n a_o lot_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o a_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v to_o we_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n they_o here_o call_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v a_o equality_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o mathias_n receive_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v as_o well_o
all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o dignity_n &_o god_n liberality_n towards_o we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o gift_n which_o he_o so_o merciful_a a_o lord_n so_o bountiful_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n believer_n last_o of_o all_o joel_n rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o say_v both_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v receive_v by_o prophecy_n we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o chief_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 14._o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n vision_n and_o dream_n because_o that_o by_o those_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o chap._n for_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n with_o all_o man_n in_o their_o day_n example_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o such_o as_o read_v their_o write_n so_o by_o this_o word_n prophesy_v he_o promise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n isaiah_n very_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v no_o man_n teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o high_a say_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 54._o and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o understanding_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o man_n a_o intelligence_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o they_o be_v that_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o will_v yet_o be_v teach_v of_o no_o man_n who_o this_o one_o place_n may_v prove_v to_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v the_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v the_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dare_v call_v that_o general_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v our_o part_n brethren_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o his_o operation_n illuminate_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o all_o good_a work_n may_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiij_o homely_a and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o apostle_n peter_n drive_v his_o first_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n bring_v to_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v well_o ware_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o reject_v before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v for_o he_o diligent_o before_o hand_n answer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v his_o hearer_n any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n to_o mysiudge_v or_o suspect_v it_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o godly_a and_o devout_a yet_o more_o that_o be_v ungodly_a untoward_a and_o obstinate_a and_o the_o religious_a be_v hold_v with_o ignorance_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astony_v at_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o be_v in_o doubt_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o judge_v or_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o other_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n and_o take_v for_o with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o mock_v and_o delude_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o of_o foolishness_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a some_o present_a remedy_n shall_v be_v have_v which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joël_n for_o by_o that_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o error_n or_o affection_n of_o man_n but_o that_o all_o this_o do_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n long_o ago_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o the_o place_n not_o only_o serve_v to_o confute_v their_o reproach_n but_o also_o great_o make_v for_o peter_n purpose_n this_o place_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v have_v three_o member_n or_o part_n the_o first_o comprehenâ—deth_v the_o bounteous_a and_o most_o liberal_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o describe_v the_o troublous_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n serve_v marvelous_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v scot_n free_a for_o contemn_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o three_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v all_o these_o evil_n and_o mischief_n the_o first_o part_n we_o declare_v yesterday_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o set_v forth_o the_o two_o late_a and_o because_o i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v this_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o show_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v here_o prophesy_v shall_v come_v they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n sure_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v godly_a but_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o utter_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a time_n the_o end_n of_o this_o day_n be_v far_a to_o be_v extend_v other_o think_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n after_o christ_n birth_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o day_n but_o i_o think_v the_o glorious_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o late_a time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n which_o he_o now_o describe_v shall_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n
shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n great_a comfort_n we_o may_v gather_v hereof_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o one_o because_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v repent_v have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n but_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o father_n wherewith_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o unhappy_a world_n 11._o so_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v touch_v the_o troublesome_a state_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o late_a time_n serve_v for_o all_o age_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o threat_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o because_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v admonish_v by_o they_o of_o their_o duty_n &_o have_v warning_n of_o his_o will_n strengthen_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o offence_n that_o rise_v of_o such_o adversity_n but_o return_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n calamity_n in_o the_o third_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o place_n he_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o these_o calamity_n and_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o peter_n will_v not_o omit_v that_o part_n because_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o time_n past_a be_v show_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o adversity_n so_o favourable_o show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o look_v how_o terrible_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o go_v before_o the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n so_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v after_o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o shall_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o very_a evangelic_a sentence_n the_o which_o paul_n also_o use_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n peter_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o discourse_v of_o christ_n we_o will_v brief_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o same_o invocation_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o delivery_n by_o invocation_n which_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o ergo_fw-la in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o delivery_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o to_o save_v we_o by_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o seek_v salvation_n otherwheres_o and_o the_o salvation_n also_o which_o be_v show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o god_n without_o ourselves_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o through_o our_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v invocation_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o in_o who_o mere_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n for_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n use_v no_o entreaty_n or_o prayer_n but_o law_n and_o right_n in_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o both_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o prayer_n and_o continual_a invocation_n this_o do_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v invocate_v he_o wherein_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o much_o in_o doubt_n invocation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n only_o but_o they_o suppose_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o either_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o invocation_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o exercise_v it_o to_o cold_o and_o without_o faith_n but_o to_o these_o the_o prophet_n propone_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v invocate_v but_o what_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v be_v it_o any_o peculiar_a name_n consist_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n whereby_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o disposition_n and_o all_o his_o property_n be_v comprise_v i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o everlasting_a incomprehensible_a infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o few_o of_o letter_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o set_v forth_o god_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n verity_n justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n grace_n power_n mercy_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a nature_n and_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_o see_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n coeternal_a with_o he_o and_o consubstantial_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o invocation_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v concern_v god._n 1._o god_n also_o have_v make_v he_o a_o aultare_fw-la and_o propitiatory_a for_o we_o in_o who_o we_o offer_v to_o he_o prayer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o he_o have_v god_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n say_v 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v invocate_v god_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o both_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v and_o also_o desire_v of_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o hear_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n this_o reprove_v our_o righteousness_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o merit_n before_o god_n for_o if_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v need_n of_o another_o help_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god_n what_o hope_n shall_v be_v leave_v we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o if_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o because_o he_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v our_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o certain_o believe_v that_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n hereof_o spring_v that_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n well_o know_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 14._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o also_o this_o same_o do_v recreate_v with_o marvellous_a comfort_n man_n mind_n that_o be_v afraid_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o we_o see_v ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a who_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v merciful_o hear_v yet_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o infallible_a trust_n rise_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o to_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o true_a invocation_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o faith_n spring_v in_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o lead_v our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n can_v be_v feign_a but_o be_v a_o most_o true_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n promise_v we_o a_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n in_o
they_o invocation_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o may_v note_v a_o double_a consolation_n first_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a promise_n which_o promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o door_n of_o salvation_n open_v to_o all_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v back_o neither_o by_o poverty_n nor_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n â—â—yther_o by_o disease_n nor_o cruel_a torment_n neither_o by_o sex_n nor_o age_n neither_o by_o difference_n of_o nation_n or_o kindred_n nay_o we_o can_v be_v put_v by_o neither_o by_o sin_n nor_o death_n because_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v expiation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n furthermore_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o promise_v so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o feel_v no_o taste_n nor_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o prayer_n call_v not_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o everywhere_o and_o peter_n think_v to_o make_v mention_n hereof_o in_o this_o place_n to_o intent_n the_o jew_n may_v understand_v how_o they_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o must_v we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n mark_n and_o consider_v whatsoever_o trouble_v or_o calamity_n the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v happen_v in_o the_o late_a day_n they_o urge_v and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o side_n the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n consult_v in_o every_o place_n how_o to_o get_v a_o way_n and_o remedy_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a all_o counsel_n be_v that_o proceed_v of_o man_n device_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o way_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o many_o care_n and_o trouble_n so_o be_v it_o infallible_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o stay_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o no_o force_n of_o the_o world_n can_v overturn_v wherefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o in_o they_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v let_v we_o use_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o affiance_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o then_o turn_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n who_o sure_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiiij_o homely_a you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v he_o have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n after_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o peter_n sermon_n already_o wherein_o he_o clear_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o teach_v how_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o use_v in_o the_o place_n of_o demonstration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n joël_n which_o he_o so_o rehearse_v that_o therewith_o he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o remedy_n and_o escape_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o incurable_a the_o apostle_n pass_v to_o the_o other_o part_n where_o he_o preach_v christ_n who_o of_o late_o we_o say_v be_v the_o chief_a mark_n that_o the_o apostle_n shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o lest_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o so_o propose_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v fear_v therewith_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o fervent_a faith_n and_o greediness_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o they_o hear_v salvation_n be_v preach_v and_o his_o chief_a study_n be_v to_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v like_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v explicate_v in_o infinite_a volume_n nor_o be_v discuss_v by_o any_o disputation_n nor_o full_o be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o comprise_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o few_o word_n which_o whosoever_o understand_v he_o have_v both_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o first_o he_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o second_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n of_o these_o three_o we_o mean_v to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n in_o speak_v of_o christ_n person_n he_o handle_v all_o thing_n prudent_o christ._n and_o circumspect_o lest_o they_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a may_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o when_o he_o have_v get_v they_o to_o be_v attent_a by_o a_o short_a kind_n of_o exhortation_n he_o bring_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n amongst_o you_o by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o know_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o he_o call_v he_o one_o of_o nazareth_n which_o name_n he_o have_v of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galiley_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v not_o sure_a and_o strong_a enough_o he_o call_v he_o virum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n which_o name_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a man_n in_o deed_n and_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v a_o man_n because_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o no_o angel_n nature_n 2._o or_o other_o heavenly_a essence_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o some_o common_a person_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o add_v approve_v of_o god_n amongst_o you_o with_o miracle_n etc_n etc_n and_o although_o he_o purpose_v to_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o prudent_o as_o yet_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v seem_v very_o strange_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v they_o by_o his_o deed_n to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n who_o hitherto_o they_o think_v to_o be_v only_o but_o a_o rascal_n and_o common_a person_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o preach_v unto_o you_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o many_o of_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n only_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v open_o show_v in_o he_o many_o declaration_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o commend_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o teach_v you_o that_o he_o be_v that_o long_o wait_v for_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o in_o time_n past_a he_o promise_v you_o and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n whereof_o god_n commend_v he_o he_o adorn_v with_o three_o title_n first_o he_o call_v
and_o although_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v encourage_v with_o his_o say_n where_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o peter_n infer_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n sermon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a brief_n but_o yet_o a_o grave_a sentence_n and_o very_o apostolic_a every_o word_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n note_v unto_o you_o what_o peter_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n first_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v no_o light_n or_o slender_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o to_o a_o most_o corrupt_a people_n and_o yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o promise_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n furthermore_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o can_v deceive_v which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o three_o he_o show_v what_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n lord_n and_o christ._n he_o call_v he_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o redeemer_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o lordship_n over_o they_o who_o they_o have_v either_o redeem_v with_o their_o money_n or_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n 42._o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o lord_n sure_o christ_n make_v law_n as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o they_o he_o govern_v the_o citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o defend_v &_o enrich_v they_o most_o liberal_o with_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n for_o both_o in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v &_o at_o this_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o while_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o advocate_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o commit_v horrible_a sin_n which_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v they_o other_o lord_n king_n priest_n and_o redeemer_n but_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o mention_n of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o singular_o commend_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o herewith_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o embrace_v christ_n &_o their_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v luke_n have_v give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v peter_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o very_a god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o he_o shall_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v purchase_v for_o all_o believer_n here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o satisfaction_n nothing_o of_o private_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n pardon_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o be_v all_o bessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v thus_o far_o have_v luke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o peter_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a thereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o where_o it_o be_v peter_n purpose_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v that_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v once_o tell_v to_o catch_v man_n alive_a and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o set_v the_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n plain_o before_o their_o face_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v how_o they_o crucify_v he_o who_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o this_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o show_v again_o that_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o sting_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n howbeit_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o peter_n not_o of_o desire_n to_o reproach_n they_o but_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n sake_n which_o success_n luke_n now_o describe_v leave_v also_o a_o notable_a example_n wherein_o the_o true_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o declare_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n whereof_o to_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v how_o peter_n further_o travel_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o hearer_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n peter_n sermon_n have_v sermon_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v he_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v
use_n whereof_o be_v to_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o day_n decay_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v it_o thereafter_o again_o they_o continue_v say_v he_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctri_fw-la ne_fw-la and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n he_o rehearse_v four_o thing_n of_o every_o which_o we_o have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o that_o be_v apostle_n it_o shall_v otherwheres_o appear_v it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v all_o nation_n those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a of_o he_o 24._o he_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o which_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o god_n will_n and_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n sermon_n go_v before_o and_o their_o write_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o observe_v this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n abode_n in_o that_o order_n and_o trade_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n comprehend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o man_n tradition_n and_o invention_n luke_n place_v doctrine_n first_o because_o by_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n declare_v come_v faith_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a word_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v rom._n 10._o 1._o pet._n 1_o etc_n etc_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o doctrine_n for_o where_o through_o it_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v foul_o and_o miserable_o be_v scatter_v that_o admit_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a doctrine_n those_o be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a which_o the_o pen_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o retain_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v at_o christ_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o certain_a plain_a perâ—iâ—e_n and_o authentic_a so_o that_o it_o need_v neither_o man_n invention_n nor_o authority_n either_o to_o commend_v or_o confirm_v it_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v 2._o let_v that_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o believe_v no_o nor_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o dare_v to_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o reprove_v the_o unconstant_a wethercocke_n of_o these_o day_n who_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o dally_v with_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o dare_v every_o day_n alter_v and_o change_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o for_o private_a lueres_fw-la sake_n as_o we_o read_v jeroboam_n use_v to_o do_v as_o though_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n 12._o be_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o it_o be_v with_o vain_a buggebegger_n here_o be_v they_o also_o reprove_v which_o like_a child_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a christian_n 4._o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whosoever_o rash_o forsake_v this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o he_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o communicate_v good_n he_o understand_v the_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n they_o use_v toward_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o 13._o he_o join_v this_o next_o unto_o doctrine_n because_o that_o by_o it_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a unite_a together_o must_v count_v each_o other_o adversity_n and_o prosperity_n as_o their_o own_o whereunto_o it_o seem_v christ_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o show_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cognisance_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o beneficence_n to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o doctrine_n among_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o pity_n of_o their_o needy_a brethren_n but_o snort_v in_o wealth_n themselves_o care_v not_o though_o all_o other_o want_n so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o mean_v hereof_o to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v this_o little_a for_o this_o time_n suffice_v together_o three_o he_o recite_v break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o which_o he_o understand_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n he_o use_v this_o name_n for_o that_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o break_v partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o supper_n not_o for_o that_o he_o bar_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o of_o their_o child_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o profess_v christ_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v yterate_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n another_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v because_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o solemn_a memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o often_o celebrate_v mark_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n neither_o dare_v devise_v any_o new_a ne_o yet_o set_v forth_o the_o old_a with_o any_o new_a ceremony_n for_o fear_n of_o prescribe_v christ_n and_o although_o luke_n express_v not_o the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o they_o use_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n institution_n because_o paul_n afterward_o confess_v that_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o order_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o revoke_v they_o which_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o keep_v thereof_o these_o thing_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v mark_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n the_o riot_n in_o vestment_n the_o peevish_a gesture_v and_o infinite_a such_o like_a which_o they_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n think_v to_o commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o more_o with_o this_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v that_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o supper_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n while_o they_o make_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n round_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o put_v they_o whole_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o they_o take_v away_o this_o break_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v we_o whereby_o to_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o repentance_n consider_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o under_o that_o name_n they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v certes_o he_o to_o bold_o
to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n let_v these_o suffice_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o exercise_n which_o they_o sometime_o be_v give_v unto_o let_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o who_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v favour_n and_o authority_n amongst_o man_n and_o shall_v receive_v plenteous_a fruit_n of_o our_o travail_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twenty_o homely_a peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bring_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o desire_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n and_o say_v look_v on_o we_o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o trust_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o then_o say_v peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle_n bone_n receive_v strength_n and_o he_o spring_v stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god._n we_o have_v perceive_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v what_o the_o trade_n success_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v this_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o faithful_a grow_v in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o and_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o luke_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o number_n he_o take_v one_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a sermon_n by_o the_o which_o peter_n bring_v certain_a thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o singular_a a_o miracle_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o diligent_o discuss_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n as_o luke_n have_v pen_v they_o who_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n than_o he_o describe_v the_o lame_a man_n person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o last_o of_o all_o show_v what_o success_n follow_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o what_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v after_o he_o be_v heal_v miracle_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o what_o time_n this_o lame_a man_n be_v bring_v thither_o to_o ask_v alm_n of_o the_o people_n the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n with_o they_o be_v three_o a_o clock_n at_o the_o after_o noon_n with_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v the_o count_a of_o hour_n he_o call_v it_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v certain_a appoint_v hour_n when_o they_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o otherwheres_o as_o also_o in_o daniel_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n 28._o will_v say_v be_v do_v without_o prayer_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o midday_n or_o noon_n which_o also_o be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v in_o simon_n the_o tanner_n house_n go_v into_o the_o upper_a story_n thereof_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v such_o diligent_a mention_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o our_o do_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o help_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n well_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n devise_v a_o way_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o order_v his_o go_n 16._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o deliberate_a and_o appoint_v their_o matter_n 4._o as_o though_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v of_o their_o own_o power_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o discipline_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o which_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a and_o clean_a hand_n unto_o god_n when_o and_o where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o public_a prayer_n by_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o holy_a congregation_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v institute_v long_o ago_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n afterward_o grow_v into_o superstition_n yet_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v no_o impediment_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o superstition_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o primitive_a and_o lawful_a use_n to_o be_v restore_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o jangle_a of_o bell_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n to_o prayer_n the_o superstitious_a usage_n whereof_o many_o accuse_v but_o very_o few_o travail_n to_o have_v the_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o use_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v mark_v who_o say_v luke_n go_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n that_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o be_v heretofore_o declare_v but_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o pray_v and_o also_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o occasion_n whereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o peevish_a superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o easy_o may_v be_v correct_v leave_v their_o duty_n undo_v and_o let_v slip_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a who_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n bind_v we_o hereunto_o for_o as_o he_o intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n so_o must_v not_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o this_o cause_v paul_n to_o think_v the_o weight_n and_o care_n of_o all_o congregation_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yllwiller_n 1._o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o serve_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n who_o like_a sluggard_n to_o say_v no_o worse_a do_v daily_o let_v pass_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o lord_n offer_v we_o and_o here_o chief_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n place_n 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o second_o luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o lame_a man_n person_n man._n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v in_o which_o description_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
shout_n require_v to_o have_v christ_n most_o shameful_o crucify_v there_o be_v infinite_a like_o example_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o translate_v can_v allway_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o follow_v our_o vocation_n bold_o and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n defence_n and_o aid_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10._o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o pleasure_n he_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v they_o serve_v to_o set_v four_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v the_o wicked_a have_v some_o power_n upon_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o rid_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o miserable_a dungeon_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o hell_n among_o they_o which_o bring_v fear_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 32._o furthermore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o tyrant_n be_v in_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n how_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v many_o in_o fear_n they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o many_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o among_o cruel_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v bear_n lion_n panther_n &_o other_o like_a these_o beast_n be_v fierce_a against_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o &_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o man_n make_v taltrop_n dig_v pit_n for_o they_o and_o make_v engine_n to_o kill_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o that_o beast_n which_o not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o whole_a country_n afraid_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o one_o man_n the_o most_o coward_n and_o fearful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n tyrant_n many_o time_n find_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o vex_v with_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a live_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o as_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n say_v these_o man_n do_v hence_o proceed_v those_o exquisite_a guard_n that_o tyrant_n have_v about_o they_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n most_o time_n they_o wage_v soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o strange_a country_n and_o promise_v themselves_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o stranger_n than_o in_o their_o own_o countryman_n because_o among_o stranger_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n by_o their_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n masinissa_n king_n of_o numidia_n be_v both_o in_o amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v four_o and_o fifty_o child_n guard_v his_o body_n with_o mastiff_n and_o band_n dog_n repose_v in_o they_o a_o more_o sure_a succour_n and_o defence_n than_o in_o man_n who_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o time_n offend_v chap._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o dionysius_n which_o cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o learn_v the_o barber_n craft_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o after_o his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a will_v trust_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o never_o will_v company_n with_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v diligent_o search_v and_o ransake_v but_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n which_o may_v both_o comfort_v we_o against_o tyrant_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o do_v just_o and_o true_o and_o not_o to_o think_v their_o life_n safe_a through_o unbridled_a authority_n for_o the_o more_o they_o make_v afraid_a the_o more_o they_o provoke_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o think_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o moderate_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n after_o the_o same_o although_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o lie_v wait_v for_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n defend_v they_o who_o can_v easy_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o all_o that_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o ezechias_n congregation_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n tell_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v let_v go_v say_v they_o come_v unto_o their_o fellow_n and_o show_v they_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v so_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o prayer_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v and_o also_o that_o perceive_v the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v all_o arm_n themselves_o with_o a_o christian_n valiantness_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o begin_v and_o snare_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o congregation_n whatsoever_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v in_o hand_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n think_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o likelihood_n of_o sedition_n when_o either_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o horrible_a threat_n of_o antychrist_n be_v recite_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o these_o man_n judgement_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o time_n thus_o do_v let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o rebuke_v wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o sheep_n of_o danger_n at_o hand_n 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v take_v at_o length_n into_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxx_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilot_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o confidence_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o thou_o stretch_v forth_o thine_o hand_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n say_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n trouble_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o
be_v it_o see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n where_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n always_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n whereof_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n neither_o hope_n for_o any_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o then_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o in_o safety_n whereunto_o this_o present_a history_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v for_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o authority_n it_o grow_v in_o and_o how_o it_o increase_v day_n by_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o little_a to_o contain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v carry_v abroad_o among_o strange_a nation_n but_o among_o these_o so_o many_o and_o prosperous_a proceed_n there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n because_o christ_n give_v his_o enemy_n such_o power_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n think_v also_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o death_n yet_o these_o thing_n serve_v more_o to_o comfort_v we_o than_o to_o fear_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o present_o help_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereby_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o how_o the_o lord_n do_v elude_v and_o frustrate_v their_o enterprise_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o church_n luke_n write_v diligent_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o enterprise_n for_o he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o complie_n and_o fellow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sadduceyes_n sect_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o corruption_n reign_v now_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n seem_v but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n 15._o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n either_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o reverent_a majesty_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o wonderful_a worthiness_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a concursse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v move_v they_o less_o to_o have_v rage_v but_o luke_n declare_v also_o what_o incense_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n that_o be_v envy_n and_o indignation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o prize_n and_o estimation_n by_o who_o doctrine_n their_o honour_n and_o advantage_n be_v deface_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o make_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n as_o we_o read_v caiaphas_n and_o his_o complie_n do_v before_o whereunto_o come_v this_o zeal_n so_o far_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n as_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o open_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v instruction_n 15._o and_o comfort_v thereby_o first_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n truth_n truth_n true_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v chief_o to_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o lucre_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o believe_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o brightness_n disclose_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o saducee_n yea_o the_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v for_o unless_o they_o think_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o vain_a than_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o neither_o so_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_o turn_v religion_n into_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n 2._o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o antichrist_n place_n and_o sea_n 1._o shall_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o whence_o most_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o fear_v and_o if_o we_o well_o mark_v these_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o only_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n attempt_v by_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o instigation_n this_o thing_n offend_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n thereto_o but_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o other_o where_o be_v have_v be_v declare_v but_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v with_o what_o craft_n truth_n and_o weapon_n these_o man_n fight_v where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o egregiouslye_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n they_o lament_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o divide_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a zeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o caiaphas_n to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n utter_v seem_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a so_o nothing_o seem_v so_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o these_o our_o head_n as_o that_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o advantage_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o enemy_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o mad_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n so_o they_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o mart_n of_o holy_a thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n with_o the_o scorce_n of_o god_n doctrine_n with_o horrible_a perjury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unbridled_a live_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vainglory_n and_o advantage_n may_v be_v leave_v alone_o &_o untouched_a but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n for_o god_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o word_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o all_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o zeal_n these_o man_n have_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o with_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v
because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n but_o also_o to_o ourselves_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o little_a profit_n ensue_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n salvation_n in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereby_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldaea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o he_o before_o go_v for_o jehosuah_n in_o his_o xxiiij_o chapter_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o idolater_n and_o worship_v strange_a gods._n yea_o epiphanius_n by_o report_n of_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o thare_v abraham_n father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o the_o death_n of_o haran_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o natural_a death_n die_v before_o his_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v build_v many_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 4._o whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o be_v how_o all_o this_o call_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n for_o god_n promise_v he_o neither_o trusty_a friend_n nor_o fruitful_a country_n but_o speak_v direct_o say_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v for_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v sometime_o a_o figure_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o deserve_v see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n or_o what_o can_v they_o brag_v of_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 4._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o mindful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v than_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n who_o name_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o yea_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o we_o prove_v the_o untoward_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o god_n calling_n which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v except_o we_o be_v help_v by_o the_o effectuous_a draw_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o vocation_n which_o offer_v we_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o fleshly_a sense_n or_o man_n reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 64._o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n marvelous_o declare_v itself_o which_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sure_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v all_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o appoint_v to_o easy_a a_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o maintain_v the_o security_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v judge_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a matter_n that_o surmount_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n that_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o power_n than_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o compare_v faith_n with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o yea_o and_o perfite_a work_n among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a and_o exellent_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o faith_n the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wonderful_a there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v let_n and_o hinder_v high_a m._n for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n and_o draw_v man_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o like_n and_o still_o make_v they_o mindful_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n that_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n be_v of_o who_o we_o then_o most_o vehement_o love_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o the_o age_n also_o and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o father_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o whereof_o he_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o abraham_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o his_o country_n such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hope_v for_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n among_o stranger_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v withhold_v that_o godly_a breast_n but_o that_o without_o delay_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o oftentimes_o commend_v of_o paul_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o this_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n wife_n child_n and_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o christ_n teach_v dispute_v with_o nichodemus_n 3._o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n examine_v themselves_o after_o this_o rule_n lest_o while_o they_o rash_o brag_v thereof_o they_o become_v like_o foolish_a builder_n 14._o who_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o some_o great_a building_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o charge_n thereof_o let_v this_o consideration_n awake_v we_o incessant_o to_o make_v our_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n that_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o worldly_a good_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xliiij_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n therein_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o â—eede_n after_o whereas_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o son_n god_n say_v on_o this_o wife_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o bond_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
encourage_v to_o go_v about_o it_o where_o he_o promise_v most_o prosperous_a success_n to_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n a_o example_n of_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n think_v good_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n â–ª_o though_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v follow_v thereof_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o most_o prosperous_o succeed_v with_o he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v tangle_v in_o horrible_a calamity_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n see_v samuel_n 1.13_o and_o 15._o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o aethiopian_a who_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v eunuch_n first_o he_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o which_o name_n it_o appear_v the_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o east_n be_v call_v and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o chamber_n although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o geld_a wherefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o name_n that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o prince_n prince_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o queen_n treasure_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o cofferer_n or_o lord_n treasurer_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a courtier_n but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o court_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n ought_v not_o for_o their_o office_n sake_n which_o they_o sustain_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seditious_a anabaptist_n cry_n for_o paul_n plain_o testify_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v example_n of_o many_o which_o while_o they_o be_v in_o office_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 13._o and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o command_v to_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o this_o number_n be_v joseph_n a_o senator_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o evangelist_n write_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o godly_a affection_n bury_v christ._n 10._o so_o peter_n bid_v not_o cornelius_n to_o give_v up_o his_o captainship_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o sergius_n paulus_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o proconsulshippe_n of_o cyprus_n therefore_o most_o vain_a be_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 13._o where_o they_o stiff_o deny_v that_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o study_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_n study_v and_o as_o he_o journey_v be_v give_v to_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o although_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o that_o true_a god_n which_o before_o time_n will_v chief_o be_v know_v in_o jury_n 76._o as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v neither_o must_v we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o so_o include_v and_o tie_v religion_n to_o certain_a place_n for_o where_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o scripture_n he_o revoke_v extern_a worship_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o undoubted_o he_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o long_o before_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n aswell_o of_o stranger_n 8._o as_o of_o jew_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o promise_n be_v found_v on_o jesus_n christ_n a_o figure_n of_o who_o aswell_o the_o temple_n be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o this_o eunuch_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o study_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v principal_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n now_o let_v they_o not_o appoint_v the_o same_o after_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o we_o read_v sometime_o jeroboam_n do_v 12._o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o tyranny_n but_o according_a to_o god_n word_n which_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v most_o diligent_o for_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o nourice_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v esa._n 49._o 82._o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o session_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o he_o shall_v they_o hereafter_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o administration_n which_o they_o never_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o religion_n think_v that_o they_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n 17._o and_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v deserve_v any_o praise_n before_o god_n be_v most_o studious_a of_o these_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v david_n solomon_n asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n constantinus_n theodosius_n carolus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o who_o godliness_n the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o college_n now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o bear_v witness_n if_o the_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o study_n and_o as_o many_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n christian_a affair_n shall_v better_a prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o because_o blind_a concupiscence_n the_o mad_a desire_n of_o dice_a sumptuous_a banquet_n immoderate_a hunt_n and_o hawk_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o war_a and_o fight_v be_v come_v in_o their_o place_n nothing_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o these_o prince_n that_o may_v serve_v either_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o god._n unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n join_v what_o philip_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a do_v for_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o join_v himself_o near_o unto_o the_o chariot_n eunuch_n and_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n offer_v a_o occasion_n of_o well_o do_v although_o philip_n till_o this_o time_n see_v none_o for_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o he_o hear_v the_o eunuch_n read_v aloud_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o straight_o way_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o demand_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o place_n here_o some_o man_n may_v think_v philip_n of_o small_a civility_n which_o be_v not_o call_v will_v approach_v so_o near_o to_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n chariot_n and_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o manifest_o upbray_v he_o with_o ignorance_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n he_o diligent_o fulfil_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o regard_v the_o doltish_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prosperous_o succeed_v for_o he_o find_v notable_a token_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o humanity_n in_o the_o noble_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o have_v just_a occasion_n disdainful_o to_o have_v reject_v philip_n as_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n yet_o he_o modest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v well_o of_o philip_n bid_v he_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o a_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v uery_o this_o noble_a man_n deserve_v singular_a praise_n while_o he_o be_v neither_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o affiance_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n neither_o refuse_v a_o strange_a interpreter_n neither_o disdain_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o difficult_a than_o he_o can_v easy_o understand_v but_o god_n allow_v such_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n 66._o as_o be_v endue_v with_o humble_a mind_n do_v reverent_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v open_v by_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n â–ª_o and_o god_n utter_v those_o interpretation_n by_o man_n which_o be_v illuminaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n together_o and_o observe_v the_o property_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 4._o pick_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
by_o the_o counterfeit_n bishop_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o god_n which_o will_v not_o let_v this_o train_n and_o craft_n go_v unrevenged_a shall_v full_o sore_o punish_v they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o this_o pretence_n shall_v not_o excuse_v prince_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v of_o matter_n in_o religion_n pertain_v unto_o they_o 17._o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49._o and_o we_o want_v not_o most_o notable_a example_n of_o king_n which_o because_o of_o their_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o singular_a commendation_n but_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o saules_n end_n and_o purpose_n be_v purpose_n it_o be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v find_v man_n or_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n profession_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n â–ª_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n of_o sex_n with_o he_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v become_v so_o cruel_a spare_v no_o age_n neither_o for_o he_o be_v now_o purpose_v to_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n away_o and_o so_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o cruel_a attempt_n he_o declare_v otherwheres_o to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o old_a religion_n which_o he_o think_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o defend_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o pharisey_n and_o himself_o confess_v many_o time_n 1_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n even_o for_o the_o loove_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o first_o observe_v how_o much_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v for_o luke_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v attempt_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o christian_a woman_n but_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o god_n service_n 16._o to_o kill_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n waâ—ne_v we_o 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n to_o intent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o at_o the_o crosse._n for_o why_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n wish_v ourselves_o a_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n moreover_o saules_n example_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a a_o preposterous_a zeal_n in_o religion_n which_o man_n sometime_o conceive_v of_o human_a tradition_n without_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n avail_v to_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o more_o fervent_a saul_n be_v herein_o the_o far_o he_o recede_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o saul_n the_o same_o he_o testify_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v they_o burn_v in_o zeal_n towards_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n where_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o while_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o they_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o monk_n but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o idleness_n than_o to_o religion_n yet_o may_v this_o most_o true_o be_v say_v of_o tyrant_n that_o the_o more_o constant_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o more_o fervent_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v that_o hurtful_a error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o think_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n as_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v furthermore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o only_o make_v so_o cruel_a a_o wolf_n sudden_o tame_a but_o also_o a_o most_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o rash_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n see_v god_n can_v both_o sudden_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n who_o even_o now_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v destroy_v the_o same_o place_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o saules_n conversion_n which_o luke_n set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o when_o he_o journey_v say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n therefore_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o most_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n and_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v then_o â—oth_z christ_n withstand_v his_o attempt_n now_o he_o behold_v damascus_n before_o his_o face_n &_o perhaps_o as_o a_o wolf_n have_v espy_v his_o prey_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n terrible_a cogitation_n how_o he_o may_v soon_o ravish_v christ_n sheep_n mark_v hâ—â—e_v the_o counsel_n and_o usage_n of_o god_n which_o many_o time_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o range_v so_o far_o that_o they_o seem_v scarce_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o purpose_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o destruction_n the_o tyrant_n conspire_v sometime_o conceive_v great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o terror_n it_o be_v like_a they_o of_o damascus_n be_v in_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o saul_n come_v and_o be_v almost_o in_o their_o neck_n but_o thus_o use_v god_n to_o do_v both_o for_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o glorious_o show_v his_o power_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o teach_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o beset_v round_o about_o with_o their_o enemy_n so_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o devyse_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o how_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o when_o with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o wolf_n he_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o israel_n god_n sudden_o destroy_v he_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n may_v be_v rehearse_v if_o time_n will_v serve_v but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o that_o we_o prescribe_v god_n no_o time_n who_o will_v let_v no_o opportunity_n by_o any_o mean_n escape_v whereby_o to_o bring_v his_o do_n to_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n 27._o be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thiâ—e_a heart_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n say_v conversion_n sudden_o there_o shine_v a_o light_n round_o about_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a sight_n to_o man_n sense_n yet_o such_o as_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o send_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lightning_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o send_v out_o and_o call_v back_o the_o son_n again_o he_o will_v have_v this_o light_n sudden_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cruel_a wolf_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fear_v which_o in_o his_o greedy_a famine_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n already_o devour_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o flash_n of_o light_n be_v add_v a_o voice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o thunder_n and_o sudden_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o least_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o can_v arm_v all_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o despise_v a_o creature_n but_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v so_o he_o once_o send_v water_n
tharsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n although_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o conversion_n and_o calling_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o paul_n conversion_n of_o all_o other_o deserve_v singular_o to_o be_v mark_v partly_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n toward_o sinner_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o alâ—_z the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o who_o write_n be_v more_o often_o allege_v either_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o new_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o god_n call_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o more_o authority_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n write_v his_o history_n so_o diligent_o and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o lord_n interrupt_v his_o fierceness_n and_o horrible_a attempt_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o race_n and_o business_n and_o that_o so_o forcible_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v a_o while_n before_o his_o grievous_a enemy_n hereunto_o he_o convenient_o add_v how_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o contain_v a_o notable_a discourse_n between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ananias_n by_o who_o ministry_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v order_v every_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v declare_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v first_o the_o lord_n call_v ananias_n 22._o that_o paul_n may_v take_v order_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o ananias_n luke_n speak_v but_o little_a in_o this_o place_n but_o paul_n at_o large_a where_o he_o commend_v he_o of_o his_o godliness_n and_o say_v he_o deserve_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o innocent_a man_n himulco_n the_o lord_n certify_v of_o his_o will_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o likewise_o prepare_v paul_n be_v in_o his_o prayer_n by_o a_o other_o vision_n worthy_o to_o receive_v ananias_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o evident_a vision_n for_o hereby_o be_v perceive_v the_o ardent_a desire_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n show_v and_o declare_v in general_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n 15._o as_o himself_o elsewhere_o testify_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n so_o it_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v travail_v rather_o to_o save_v sinner_n than_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o not_o follow_v those_o which_o glory_v in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n rash_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o they_o see_v once_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v right_o &_o due_o in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v the_o minister_n be_v due_o call_v and_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o hearer_n well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o say_n there_o can_v follow_v no_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o avail_n of_o their_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o or_o with_o what_o argument_n shall_v they_o be_v embolden_v against_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o crafty_o have_v usurp_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v again_o if_o the_o hearer_n come_v not_o well_o mind_v and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v they_o receive_v that_o wholesome_a seed_n either_o into_o the_o way_n either_o into_o stony_a place_n or_o among_o thorn_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o impediment_n that_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o worthy_a fruit_n wherefore_o christ_n require_v honest_a mind_n which_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o seed_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o be_v arm_v against_o all_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 8._o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o diligent_a preparation_n hereto_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o well_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v well_o weigh_v and_o expend_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v in_o these_o day_n with_o so_o little_a profit_n for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n get_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o belly_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seem_v the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o it_o more_o for_o custom_n sake_n than_o of_o any_o earnest_a desire_n of_o amendment_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n 33._o say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o word_n be_v gonefoorth_o from_o the_o lord_n pray_v furthermore_o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v paul_n who_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n witness_v to_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o continual_a prayer_n he_o make_v all_o the_o three_o day_n long_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v paul_n unto_o prayer_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v he_o down_o he_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v accuse_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n the_o wicked_a enterprise_n &_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n also_o the_o banishment_n chain_n imprisonment_n and_o torment_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o cry_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n whereofhe_n have_v be_v the_o author_n yea_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o yet_o trouble_v he_o then_o again_o the_o wait_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o revelation_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n of_o pray_v god_n disappoint_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v whole_a three_o day_n together_o these_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o incessant_a earnestness_n of_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o as_o urgent_a cause_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o also_o thereto_o for_o if_o we_o descend_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v no_o trifle_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n we_o many_o time_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o wickedness_n oftentimes_o molest_v we_o we_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o if_o the_o think_v hereof_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kindle_v in_o we_o hearty_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n then_o shall_v we_o worthy_o be_v call_v cold_a than_o iron_n or_o ice_n 5._o paul_n for_o these_o cause_n command_v we_o continual_o to_o pray_v and_o let_v we_o so_o remember_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o distrust_n or_o impatiency_n and_o rash_o prescribe_v god_n any_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o in_o for_o he_o sometime_o defer_v the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o not_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o disappoint_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v exercise_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o paul_n in_o abraham_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n and_o in_o many_o other_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o widow_n by_o who_o importunateness_n 18._o christ_n say_v the_o wicked_a judge_n be_v overcome_v but_o oh_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v which_o as_o we_o scarce_o take_v we_o unto_o prayer_n
in_o extreme_a necessity_n so_o we_o by_o and_o by_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o little_a mindful_a of_o our_o state_n who_o be_v servant_n ought_v patient_o to_o abide_v our_o lord_n leisure_n and_o not_o imperious_o to_o appoint_v he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v ananias_n back_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o danger_n put_v of_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o man_n by_o many_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o fear_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v saules_n do_n of_o other_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o hereunto_o fear_v a_o naughty_a and_o foolish_a counsellor_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o if_o we_o once_o take_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o in_o discuss_v of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o take_v hold_v many_o time_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god._n 12.20_o with_o this_o fear_n we_o read_v abraham_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o he_o deny_v sara_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n moses_n strike_v with_o like_a fear_n 3.4_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n elias_n the_o prophet_n taste_v of_o this_o fear_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n priest_n he_o wiâ—t_v not_o whither_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o jesabel_n the_o queen_n menace_n and_o threat_n jonas_n also_o deceive_v through_o fear_n 19_o promise_v himself_o more_o safety_n among_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o barbarous_a shipman_n than_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v man_n infirmity_n for_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o we_o see_v many_o token_n hereof_o appear_v in_o christ_n also_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v nigh_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o overcome_v herewith_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o charge_n enjoin_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n which_o promise_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n sure_a and_o certain_a aid_n and_o succour_v and_o herewith_o i_o believe_v ananias_n also_o be_v confirm_v who_o although_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v somewhat_o timorous_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n of_o command_v he_o faithful_o obey_v he_o ananias_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n comfort_v ananias_n waver_v and_o fearful_a mind_n go_v say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n allege_v wherefore_o ananias_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n person_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o christ_n name_n then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n to_o be_v have_v of_o any_o persecution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o paul_n that_o rather_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n paul_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o great_a authority_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v of_o vessel_n first_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o choose_a pick_v or_o cull_v instrument_n for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o this_o name_n vessel_n understand_v all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n utensile_n or_o implement_n and_o they_o use_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o substantive_n for_o the_o adjective_n man_n be_v call_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o they_o so_o paul_n otherwheres_o call_v the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o mercy_n 9_o and_o again_o the_o reprobate_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o senacherib_n 1â—_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n christ_n call_v paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n because_o he_o execute_v many_o thing_n by_o he_o yea_o most_o wholesome_a work_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o word_n vessel_n or_o instrument_n teach_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v excellent_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o help_n the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o this_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o wit_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o 4._o but_o how_o much_o such_o do_v displease_v the_o lord_n senacherib_n the_o assyrian_a and_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o babylonian_a abundant_o testify_v paul_n much_o better_o weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o teach_v all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o that_o they_o remember_v all_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o ministry_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o make_v man_n humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o it_o make_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o pride_n or_o security_n and_o so_o become_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n gospel_n second_o christ_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o instrument_n and_o sheweth_z that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o extol_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n use_v to_o be_v extol_v and_o celebrate_v when_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o he_o here_o all_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n 6._o be_v in_o he_o so_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o same_o say_v he_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n do_v peter_n carry_v where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o declare_v any_o other_o name_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v see_v concern_v these_o man_n 1._o john_n 4._o let_v minister_n remember_v also_o that_o they_o must_v not_o carry_v this_o name_n into_o corner_n but_o before_o nation_n king_n and_o jew_n for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o all_o apostle_n yet_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n say_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o be_v ready_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n
prophet_n to_o wink_v when_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxvij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o saul_n know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v do_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sâ—ea_v he_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tharsus_n as_o luke_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v paul_n conversion_n so_o have_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n â–ª_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o redeemer_n that_o once_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o read_v peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o constancy_n in_o retain_v and_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o because_o chryst_n say_v paul_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n rehearse_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o apostleship_n to_o declare_v thereby_o what_o faith_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o answer_v to_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n of_o christ_n this_o narration_n be_v the_o diligently_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o plain_o teach_v how_o variable_a and_o grievous_a the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o aid_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o luke_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o paul_n at_o damascus_n open_v but_o before_o we_o report_v his_o word_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n which_o it_o appear_v luke_n observe_v not_o very_o great_o as_o who_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o day_n after_o paul_n conversion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v perclose_v &_o make_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v of_o his_o own_o do_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o arabia_n where_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o damascus_n he_o then_o fall_v into_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o say_v this_o ambush_n to_o take_v he_o be_v lay_v by_o king_n aretas_n his_o lieutenant_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n suborn_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v whereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v he_o for_o that_o paul_n have_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n aretas_n his_o obeisance_n therefore_o luke_n have_v omit_v paul_n voyage_n into_o arabia_n which_o of_o force_n must_v be_v end_v before_o he_o be_v in_o this_o hazard_n forasmuch_o as_o short_o after_o his_o escape_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persecution_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o present_a history_n the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v to_o note_v what_o man_n may_v look_v for_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n afterward_o can_v abide_v they_o 15._o as_o he_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o so_o many_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a that_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v how_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o so_o often_o and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o enure_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o luke_n say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a while_n after_o god._n or_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o time_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o undoubted_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o bridle_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o that_o they_o seem_v chief_o most_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o their_o head_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n sufferance_n so_o the_o lord_n bridle_v tyrant_n manger_n all_o their_o might_n and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o such_o unknown_a wise_n that_o they_o themselves_o marvel_v how_o their_o device_n come_v no_o better_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o yet_o see_v not_o god_n 33._o which_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o set_v god_n providence_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n liberty_n while_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n do_v they_o forsake_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o succourless_a or_o use_v they_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n resist_v not_o against_o evil_n or_o be_v they_o so_o careless_a that_o they_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o adventure_v to_o deliver_v paul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n yea_o transgress_v the_o common_a law_n which_o command_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v inviolable_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o ancestor_n count_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o city_n amongst_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v their_o wall_n unto_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o they_o know_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o man_n affair_n can_v by_o man_n industry_n be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o order_v of_o any_o one_o in_o so_o great_a falsehood_n of_o man_n the_o citizen_n somewhile_o be_v so_o negligent_a &_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o be_v so_o malicious_a
everywhere_o that_o paul_n afterward_o observe_v the_o same_o trade_n and_o confirm_v church_n in_o every_o place_n 11._o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o all_o church_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o to_o defend_v their_o supremacy_n by_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o attribute_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v also_o command_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n next_o they_o impudent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o peter_n beside_o this_o while_o they_o catch_v unto_o themselves_o the_o cure_n over_o all_o church_n they_o discharge_v not_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o shepherd_n over_o one_o church_n we_o be_v furthermore_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o faithful_a overseer_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o safety_n for_o as_o through_o idleness_n and_o ease_n man_n easy_o fall_v into_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n 12._o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v us._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n paâ—sâ—e_n where_o he_o restore_v one_o aeneas_n a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o which_o have_v live_v bedrid_a the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n together_o to_o his_o health_n again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o in_o aeneas_n certain_a thing_n be_v report_v which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o cure_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v let_v long_o to_o run_v it_o become_v incurable_a the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n for_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o first_o state_n at_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o this_o sickness_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o no_o man_n art_n or_o counsel_n 3._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o father_n into_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o grow_v with_o we_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o psal._n 51._o wherefore_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o peter_n plain_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o whereas_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o great_a boldness_n say_v aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v these_o word_n that_o he_o manifest_o confess_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o to_o himself_o belong_v only_o but_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n everywhere_o do_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v at_o lydda_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o perceive_v that_o aeneas_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o miracle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a that_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o run_v unto_o they_o &_o worship_v they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o to_o call_v man_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o may_v many_o thing_n more_o be_v say_v but_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v entreat_v otherwheres_o and_o fall_v out_o often_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n now_o be_v brief_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v hereof_o admonish_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a physician_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a defender_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v her_o amid_n the_o flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o sudden_o to_o grant_v her_o rest_n in_o her_o affliction_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxix_o homely_a there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a woman_n a_o disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n the_o same_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n which_o she_o do_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o chamber_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppa_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o and_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o and_o he_o give_v she_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o show_v her_o alive_a and_o it_o be_v know_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o miracle_n whereby_o to_o purchase_v a_o credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o end_n must_v those_o two_o miracle_n principal_o be_v refer_v which_o luke_n report_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o aeneas_n who_o lie_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n of_o the_o palsy_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v heal_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o decay_a nature_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n our_o physician_n and_o that_o we_o which_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n be_v able_a in_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o be_v join_v another_o miracle_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a so_o it_o more_o comfort_v we_o for_o peter_n raise_v thabita_n or_o dorcas_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n again_o thereby_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o over_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o through_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o in_o order_n we_o mark_v the_o person_n of_o who_o luke_n here_o intreat_v he_o begin_v the_o description_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o she_o thabita_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n by_o what_o name_n she_o be_v call_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v mention_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o troth_n of_o the_o story_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v call_v thabita_n in_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n dorcas_z in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o kid_v but_o it_o be_v more_o behooveful_a to_o consider_v the_o thing_n report_v of_o she_o the_o first_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n disciple_n because_o he_o write_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian._n for_o they_o that_o
more_o strong_a and_o effectual_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v declare_v their_o innocence_n &_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o christ_n reason_v of_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o late_a day_n say_v 21._o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o paul_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v that_o day_n merry_a and_o joyful_a unto_o we_o whereof_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v think_v without_o great_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n salvation_n now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o thing_n peter_n set_v forth_o with_o great_a gravity_n of_o word_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o christ._n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o must_v every_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a for_o first_o show_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o he_o plain_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o that_o we_o have_v need_v thereof_o and_o while_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o proceed_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o our_o desert_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n all_o man_n have_v sin_v 3._o and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o there_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v allow_v before_o god._n by_o this_o say_n be_v all_o manner_n sect_n of_o other_o religion_n take_v clean_o away_o for_o where_o peter_n show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n that_o seek_v it_o any_o otherwhere_o and_o so_o with_o a_o new_a argument_n he_o confirm_v that_o grave_a sentence_n that_o he_o utter_v before_o the_o senate_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o same_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v where_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14._o and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o faith_n secondary_o peter_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sentence_n the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o then_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v that_o faith_n only_o graft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n depend_v upon_o god_n free_a promise_n it_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o than_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o cleave_v altogether_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n everywhere_o attribute_v salvation_n unto_o faith_n and_o everywhere_o repeat_v that_o general_a sentence_n 9_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o again_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o from_o hence_o take_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n where_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o which_o opinion_n justification_n of_o work_n be_v plain_o exclude_v for_o where_o justification_n as_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o which_o we_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o take_v from_o they_o the_o insolent_a title_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v due_a only_a to_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n whole_o to_o himself_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o kind_n of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o whereas_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v any_o collusion_n or_o craft_n among_o they_o he_o defend_v this_o cause_n yet_o by_o grave_a authority_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n testify_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o stand_v some_o pretty_a while_n in_o recite_v their_o testimony_n albeit_o that_o luke_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o touch_v but_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o sermon_n only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o peter_n here_o say_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o moses_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o first_o promise_n he_o write_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 15._o and_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n have_v none_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o wait_a for_o that_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 8._o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o that_o he_o rejoice_v therein_o moses_n also_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o to_o have_v be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o read_v but_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4._o and_o paul_n plain_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o xxxij_o psalm_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_n we_o to_o speak_v whereas_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o testimony_n before_o where_o unto_o he_o add_v this_o also_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v my_o righteous_a servant_n he_o shall_v justify_v the_o multitude_n for_o he_o shall_v bear_v away_o their_o sin_n 53._o and_o jeremâ—e_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n 23._o our_o righteousness_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v to_o long_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o leave_v occasion_n to_o the_o studious_a to_o seek_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o peter_n ground_v upon_o none_o other_o testimony_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o consent_n and_o what_o manner_n authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o they_o doubtless_o who_o it_o appear_v do_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o be_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n god_n will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
write_v if_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o man_n 15._o who_o tradition_n long_o since_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god._n we_o have_v therefore_o a_o notable_a and_o wholesome_a sermon_n of_o peter_n whereby_o the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n this_o sermon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o expend_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o perfect_a order_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o he_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o by_o continual_a prayer_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o graff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n &_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxvij_o homely_a while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v shed_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v a_o few_o day_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v include_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n so_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o of_o one_o people_n only_o whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v evident_a argument_n both_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o use_v to_o despise_v other_o nation_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o congregation_n it_o be_v need_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o peculiar_a demonstration_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v break_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o gentile_n also_o without_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o history_n for_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a and_o one_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o awake_a peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o instruct_v he_o so_o peter_n the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o the_o same_o cornelius_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o salvation_n with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v appoint_v we_o of_o god_n in_o who_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o peter_n have_v over_o rash_o and_o without_o advice_n blab_v out_o these_o say_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o luke_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o more_o diligent_o describe_v because_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n first_o while_n peter_n as_z yet_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o preach_n ghost_n and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o declare_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o same_o therefore_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o god_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v peter_n doctrine_n which_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kin_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o declare_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n be_v alike_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o argument_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v you_o such_o fool_n 3_n that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o now_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o â–ª_o do_v he_o it_o through_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n for_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n use_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o although_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v unto_o they_o 57_o and_o such_o other_o gift_n as_o be_v evident_a remain_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o iraeneus_n and_o after_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cease_v yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o due_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o which_o paul_n call_v the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o .5_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a while_o it_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o in_o the_o believer_n regenerate_v man_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o cause_v that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o no_o goodness_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n iâ—_z who_o there_o appear_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o â—luggysh_a 8._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o again_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v faithful_a be_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o new_a tongue_n which_o although_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o every_o man_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n order_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o whereof_o have_v be_v sufficient_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o great_o praise_v god_n so_o do_v they_o that_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o in_o christ_n whereas_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n praise_v themselves_o and_o this_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o both_o often_o require_v and_o the_o godly_a everywhere_o vow_n
and_o promise_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v it_o where_o they_o promise_v he_o the_o bullock_n of_o their_o lip_n david_n speak_v hereof_o say_v what_o reward_n shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 14._o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v receive_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 116._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lorde·_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 69._o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o unkind_a and_o wicked_a railer_n against_o god_n word_n who_o have_v a_o pleasure_n with_o bitterness_n of_o tongue_n to_o caâ—pe_v at_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n where_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ghost_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o beholder_n be_v affect_v with_o this_o miracle_n among_o who_o some_o be_v jew_n which_o accompany_v peter_n from_o jopper_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n still_o bewitch_v they_o who_o think_v all_o nation_n unholy_a and_o stranger_n from_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n find_v it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deceive_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o to_o the_o godly_a sometime_o the_o spot_v of_o error_n cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o imitation_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v paul_n observe_v who_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o follow_v christ._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o appropriate_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v nor_o nothing_o so_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a as_o to_o pluck_v up_o old_a root_a error_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n 1._o still_o stumble_v at_o the_o expectation_n and_o look_v for_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o judge_v continual_a teach_n and_o admonition_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o blindness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v such_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o hard_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o far_o better_a judgement_n when_o he_o command_v timothy_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o history_n peter_n have_v a_o much_o better_a judgement_n miracle_n who_o of_o the_o premise_n gather_v the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o where_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o and_o see_v now_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o he_o easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a also_o so_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o thing_n unto_o the_o sign_n thereof_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o these_o man_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o forthwith_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o number_v with_o his_o church_n for_o peter_n commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n peter_n sure_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o god_n people_n and_o church_n baptism_n whereby_o outward_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o many_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v need_v thereof_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o error_n confute_v that_o we_o see_v have_v creep_v in_o these_o many_o year_n about_o baptism_n &_o yet_o reign_v everywhere_o and_o first_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o unholy_a depraver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o think_v they_o be_v superfluous_a sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o great_o extol_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o contemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n howbeit_o peter_n see_v that_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n true_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o contemn_v christ_n commandment_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o know_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o they_o that_o contemn_v his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n anabaptist_n which_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o baptism_n but_o peter_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o see_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o as_o good_a right_n 10._o who_o we_o know_v be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o christ_n testify_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n moreover_o papist_n the_o example_n of_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o use_v to_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o exorcism_n and_o conjure_a whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cognisance_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o well_o examine_v this_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o cornelius_n that_o sometime_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o abraham_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n have_v all_o but_o one_o reason_n for_o paul_n witness_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n &_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o we_o hear_v that_o cornelius_n believe_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n and_o now_o at_o length_n come_v baptism_n where_o by_o all_o these_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o baptism_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v by_o baptism_n pour_v into_o we_o as_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n they_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a yea_o we_o know_v they_o endamage_v the_o contemner_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
and_o false_a prophet_n who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v seduce_v with_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a error_n but_o that_o faithful_a shepherd_n christ_n seek_v his_o lose_a sheep_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n 10._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v to_o hasty_o of_o any_o man_n except_o he_o manifest_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n moreover_o luke_n declare_v in_o this_o sergius_n the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n for_o both_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o he_o overhastilye_o condemn_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o doctrine_n not_o hear_v before_o but_o call_v they_o before_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n free_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o day_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o imitate_v this_o man_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o know_v it_o and_o use_v cruel_o to_o punish_v they_o who_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v through_o ignorance_n consider_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ignorance_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o and_o examine_v all_o cause_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o mark_v how_o the_o contention_n begin_v sorcerer_n where_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o beginner_n hereof_o for_o where_o sergius_n the_o proconsul_n have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o make_v no_o tarriance_n but_o with_o all_o speed_n haste_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o straightway_o come_v forth_o this_o magician_n and_o withstand_v they_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o he_o quick_o see_v that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o long_o abide_v for_o he_o with_o the_o proconsul_n if_o he_o be_v once_o lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o although_o luke_n declare_v not_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o resist_v the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o sorcerer_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o leave_v no_o way_n unassayde_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o contend_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o first_o mark_v his_o proud_a name_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a godhead_n for_o be_v call_v after_o his_o right_a name_n elymas_n he_o will_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v call_v bariesu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o saviour_n prophet_n whereby_o we_o conjecture_v that_o he_o presume_v to_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o teach_n he_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v and_o challenge_v to_o they_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n 24._o but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o themselves_o usurp_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n call_v after_o his_o name_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o beguile_v the_o simple_a thus_o zedechias_n speak_v before_o achab_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v against_o the_o syrian_n use_v that_o common_a beginning_n of_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v we_o see_v in_o diverse_a other_o yea_o there_o be_v yet_o never_o false_a prophet_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o get_v he_o authority_n by_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n moreover_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n he_o get_v he_o the_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o proconsul_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o most_o near_a companion_n for_o deceiver_n use_v to_o get_v they_o the_o friendship_n of_o great_a estate_n both_o for_o that_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o on_o their_o side_n other_o by_o their_o example_n be_v the_o easy_o allure_v and_o also_o to_o purchase_v themselves_o safety_n by_o their_o authority_n for_o where_o they_o know_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v needs_o seek_v for_o the_o arm_n and_o power_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o baalam_n in_o time_n past_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o oracle_n go_v about_o to_o get_v the_o friendship_n of_o balac_n king_n of_o the_o moaâ—ites_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n have_v climb_v to_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v be_v aid_v with_o the_o amity_n and_o armour_n of_o prince_n yea_o the_o deceiver_n and_o hood_a juggler_n be_v so_o near_o and_o at_o hand_n about_o prince_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o let_v a_o fart_n but_o they_o must_v know_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o teacher_n frame_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o delicate_a ear_n of_o their_o hearer_n lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v they_o upon_o who_o they_o whole_o depend_v this_o be_v elymas_n only_a scope_n and_o end_n to_o turn_v the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o paul_n say_v and_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o true_a doctrine_n consent_v herein_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o all_o deceiver_n agree_v herein_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v take_v no_o place_n among_o man_n for_o satan_n know_v that_o his_o force_n be_v most_o weaken_a by_o true_a faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n everywhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o paul_n confute_v this_o wicked_a enchanter_n elymas_n first_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n somewhat_o above_o his_o ordinary_a wont_a which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o declare_v aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o fleshly_a affection_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v his_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o the_o blind_a affection_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o undoubted_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o guard_v with_o worldly_a power_n then_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o business_n fyx_v his_o eye_n fast_o upon_o elymas_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o well_o meaning_n and_o unfearful_a mind_n and_o very_o it_o become_v we_o bold_o and_o constant_o to_o resist_v antichristian_n that_o they_o may_v think_v man_n fear_v they_o not_o 4._o for_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v they_o see_v he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n why_o also_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v through_o our_o cowardliness_n who_o already_o be_v turmoil_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o naughty_a conscience_n three_o he_o paint_v he_o out_o egregious_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o join_v a_o special_a weight_n and_o poise_n unto_o every_o word_n first_o o_o full_a of_o all_o deceitfulness_n say_v he_o he_o accuse_v he_o therefore_o of_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v praise_n and_o authority_n by_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n second_o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o naughtiness_n of_o mind_n be_v ready_o to_o commit_v whatsoever_o wickedness_n it_o be_v for_o what_o be_v more_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a than_o under_o colour_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n to_o beguile_v man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o sorcerer_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o set_v god_n at_o six_o and_o seven_o as_o they_o say_v who_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n go_v unrevenged_a three_o he_o call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o declare_v his_o impudency_n who_o presume_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o saviour_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o his_o insolent_a pride_n of_o mind_n and_o earnest_a study_n of_o naughtiness_n do_v abundant_o declare_v four_o he_o call_v he_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o that_o well_o worthy_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n adversary_n without_o who_o can_v be_v find_v no_o righteousness_n that_o
alone_o contain_v more_o in_o it_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o christian_n what_o can_v thou_o devise_v more_o amiable_a than_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n or_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a whereby_o both_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o princely_a majesty_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v advance_v we_o be_v express_v but_o now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o such_o foolishness_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v rude_a and_o rustical_a that_o stuff_n not_o their_o oration_n and_o write_n with_o counterfeit_a and_o most_o pâ—evish_a and_o ridiculous_a title_n whereby_o they_o make_v man_n already_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n stark_o stare_v mad_a how_o much_o better_o do_v augustus_n caesar_n who_o think_v this_o name_n dominus_fw-la 53._o or_o lord_n more_o honourable_a than_o sit_v for_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o he_o be_v second_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v that_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n worthy_o and_o to_o their_o profit_n and_o utility_n first_o they_o must_v be_v israelite_n which_o in_o the_o wrestle_a of_o temptation_n must_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o by_o any_o adversity_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 5._o therefore_o be_v faith_n require_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o overcome_v then_o must_v they_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o tremble_v with_o great_a reverence_n at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n admonish_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66._o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o can_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o beastly_a and_o fleshly_a affection_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o now_o see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o such_o hearer_n in_o these_o day_n for_o that_o cause_n we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o paul_n he_o add_v to_o his_o beginning_n narration_n the_o narration_n of_o a_o history_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v end_v and_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o father_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o preach_v neither_o new_a god_n nor_o new_a faith_n but_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v save_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n many_o singular_a gift_n but_o yet_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o saviour_n that_o he_o promise_v bear_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o because_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n can_v hardly_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n use_v a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o god_n benefit_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o boaster_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o also_o contain_v manifest_a example_n of_o our_o whole_a redemption_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o paul_n purpose_n if_o we_o run_v they_o all_o over_o and_o expende_z such_o point_n as_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o he_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o be_v free_a election_n choice_n the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n say_v he_o choose_v our_o father_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o appoint_v to_o every_o nation_n their_o peculiar_a god_n but_o because_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o nation_n choose_v unto_o he_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n 76.147_o that_o this_o election_n or_o choice_n be_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o every_o place_n 24._o uery_o joshua_n testify_v that_o abraham_n serve_v strange_a god_n before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o moses_n do_v many_o time_n inculcate_v this_o election_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v who_o to_o thank_v for_o all_o those_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hereto_o belong_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n 16._o and_o amos._n 3._o and_o they_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o occasion_n of_o glory_v hereby_o also_o appear_v that_o our_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o good_a be_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o choose_v we_o also_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n david_n therefore_o do_v well_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o goodness_n of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n 65._o what_o madness_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o our_o merit_n or_o work_n which_o unless_o free_a election_n go_v before_o can_v please_v god._n second_o egypt_n he_o allege_v the_o glory_n and_o notable_a delivery_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o when_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n god_n do_v marvelous_o exalt_v they_o first_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v make_v ruler_n of_o egypt_n obtain_v favour_n for_o they_o of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n after_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n wiâ—h_z a_o high_a or_o mighty_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n with_o great_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a benefit_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o man_n most_o abject_a for_o what_o can_v such_o deserve_v to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n still_o than_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o common_a redemption_n much_o agree_v with_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o be_v all_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v here_o no_o continual_a dwell_n place_n such_o therefore_o as_o we_o who_o deserve_v no_o possession_n upon_o earth_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o take_v as_o his_o child_n he_o also_o have_v deliver_v we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o high_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o son_n who_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 53._o call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n sinner_n three_o he_o say_v god_n suffer_v their_o manner_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n herein_o be_v note_v a_o marvellous_a and_o more_o than_o fatherly_a bear_n and_o tenderness_n such_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n will_v use_v toward_o his_o only_a son_n or_o servant_n most_o profitable_a unto_o he_o this_o thing_n well_o appear_v if_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o moses_n how_o often_o read_v we_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n how_o often_o rise_v they_o seditious_o against_o he_o how_o often_o go_v they_o about_o to_o murder_v he_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v against_o moses_n what_o do_v they_o not_o commit_v against_o god_n himself_o they_o forget_v his_o commandment_n and_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n immortal_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n how_o often_o prefer_v they_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o glorious_a delivery_n how_o often_o do_v they_o tempt_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n bare_a with_o their_o incurable_a malice_n although_o they_o daily_o deserve_v with_o new_a punishment_n to_o be_v destroy_v this_o may_v seem_v a_o wonderful_a meekness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o daily_o find_v not_o the_o like_a for_o what_o day_n or_o hour_n pass_v in_o the_o which_o we_o provoke_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o we_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n and_o wicked_a desire_n yet_o the_o lord_n spare_v we_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thunderbolt_n and_o diverse_a other_o weapon_n at_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v and_o strike_v us._n 103._o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o may_v hereby_o sin_v without_o check_n let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o lenity_n of_o god_n serve_v but_o hereto_o
and_o trust_n apostle_n which_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o antioch_n so_o take_v against_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v banish_v the_o coast_n of_o pisidia_n in_o shameful_a wise_n beside_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v make_v they_o despair_v of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o threat_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o may_v many_o way_n perceive_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forsake_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v they_o hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o see_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o do_v deadly_a hate_n the_o truth_n yet_o go_v they_o on_o constant_o execute_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o any_o shall_v perish_v through_o their_o sloth_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o say_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n which_o be_v say_v unto_o ezechiel_n if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v die_v 3_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o live_v â–ª_o then_o shall_v the_o same_o ungodly_a man_n die_v in_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n etc_n etc_n but_o let_v all_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v charge_n over_o any_o person_n think_v that_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o which_o place_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o which_o must_v well_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n overcome_v they_o for_o although_o they_o who_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v incurable_a yet_o shall_v they_o receive_v great_a profit_n by_o their_o diligent_a study_n and_o endeavour_n if_o they_o do_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n moreover_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o christian_a charity_n enemy_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o painful_o and_o with_o such_o peril_n travail_n to_o bring_v a_o most_o envious_a nation_n and_o like_v short_o to_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incurable_a wickedness_n unto_o salvation_n for_o where_o charity_n always_o hope_v well_o they_o also_o hope_v that_o some_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o in_o shipwreck_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o paul_n so_o incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o 10.9_o and_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o like_a affection_n we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v move_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o pity_n when_o he_o see_v they_o miserable_o disperse_v like_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n he_o weep_v also_o when_o he_o behold_v that_o bloody_a jerusalem_n because_o he_o see_v they_o obstinate_a run_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n 19_o and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n by_o these_o example_n be_v those_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a people_n reprove_v who_o be_v touch_v so_o little_a with_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o or_o else_o so_o impotent_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n that_o for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n who_o have_v injury_v they_o they_o will_v bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o who_o when_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o certain_a secret_a corruption_n of_o nature_n drive_v headlong_o with_o hatred_n &_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n he_o use_v to_o spare_v whole_a city_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n that_o be_v good_a which_o city_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v for_o that_o we_o consider_v not_o as_o meet_v be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n nor_o his_o promise_n which_o reward_v they_o that_o earnest_o do_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n get_v by_o this_o fervent_a proceed_n of_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o also_o may_v be_v refuse_v which_o leave_n of_o doctrine_n despair_a they_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a before_o they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n they_o so_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v without_o fruit_n and_o everywhere_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v and_o god_n fail_v not_o for_o his_o part_n those_o that_o faithful_o labour_v in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o peter_n let_v slip_n his_o net_n at_o the_o lord_n bid_v catch_v a_o great_a hale_v of_o fish_n have_v before_o take_v nothing_o as_o long_a as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o head_n so_o as_o many_o as_o order_v their_o matter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o find_v great_a commodity_n of_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o look_v for_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o our_o sloth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o so_o little_a good_a be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o help_n prosper_v they_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o his_o glory_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o never_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n â–ª_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n by_o persecution_n be_v rather_o furthr_v than_o hinder_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o same_o if_o we_o well_o regard_v it_o let_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o despair_v to_o soon_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v he_o can_v so_o prosperous_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n apostle_n furthermore_o after_o this_o good_a success_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v afresh_o persecute_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v concern_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o travail_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o minister_n it_o shall_v profit_n our_o knowledge_n if_o we_o deep_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o new_a tragedy_n persecution_n first_o he_o name_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o the_o jew_n who_o not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o incredulity_n incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v profess_v christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o slander_v of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o call_v they_o the_o author_n and_o sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v charge_v with_o like_a crime_n it_o be_v very_o a_o horrible_a thing_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o canker_a hate_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v use_v to_o call_v his_o child_n and_o priestly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ungodly_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o forefather_n or_o in_o any_o such_o prerogative_n but_o follow_v humility_n and_o reverence_n god_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n not_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o believe_a labour_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o other_o because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o suspicion_n with_o the_o
plain_a word_n if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n ghost_n now_o after_o peter_n have_v end_v his_o say_n all_o the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o silence_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o whosoever_o he_o breathe_v on_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v never_o believe_v that_o those_o counsel_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o guide_n where_o man_n ear_n be_v stop_v up_o from_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o use_v all_o liberty_n of_o speech_n against_o the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v summon_v and_o keep_v for_o as_o in_o they_o they_o have_v ratify_v opinion_n clean_o false_a and_o ungodly_a so_o no_o man_n can_v without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n speak_v against_o their_o decree_n howbeit_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n to_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o will_v have_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o use_v to_o be_v show_v among_o the_o jew_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o end_n ofall_v miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v heretofore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n with_o attent_a mind_n and_o firm_a faith_n to_o embrace_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o peter_n have_v declare_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o grace_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ciij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harcken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n of_o it_o will_v i_o build_v again_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v name_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o controversy_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v see_v what_o peter_n judgement_n be_v who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o many_o man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n whereof_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v .2_o galat._n say_v who_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n or_o part_n for_o first_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v his_o counsel_n how_o a_o peace_n and_o true_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o conserve_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o james_n word_n counsel_n we_o must_v mark_v how_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o speak_v afore_o he_o see_v other_o hold_n their_o peace_n for_o hereof_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n how_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o modesty_n and_o how_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v prescribe_v another_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a we_o see_v also_o before_o for_o while_o diverse_a do_v eager_o contend_v peter_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o see_v time_n serve_v he_o arise_v up_o both_o with_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v his_o judgement_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o with_o like_a patience_n as_o he_o not_o long_o before_o have_v hear_v other_o after_o he_o have_v do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v without_o interruption_n of_o any_o body_n who_o confirm_v peter_n sentence_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o miracle_n and_o when_o these_o also_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n james_n step_v forth_o and_o almost_o be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o speak_v although_o he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o modesty_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v their_o mind_n that_o by_o over_o great_a heat_n of_o contention_n there_o shall_v rise_v no_o uncomely_a tumult_n or_o trouble_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o public_a act_n and_o affair_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o speak_v as_o to_o hear_v what_o other_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v foolish_a who_o for_o that_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v wise_a think_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o only_o to_o speak_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n dissent_v never_o so_o little_a from_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o unprofitable_a and_o pernicious_a but_o let_v we_o these_o thing_n pass_v and_o hearken_v unto_o james_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n judgement_n yield_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n say_v simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n james_n acknowledge_v here_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o cornelius_n do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v need_v of_o none_o other_o preparation_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o plain_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n opinion_n apostle_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n only_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o he_o bring_v but_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v any_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o mere_a authority_n obtrude_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n prove_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v which_o will_v be_v take_v and_o call_v their_o successor_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n have_v less_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n chap._n concern_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o amoz_fw-mi he_o have_v before_o
prophesy_v destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v because_o of_o their_o unruly_a and_o licentious_a live_n but_o because_o by_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v seem_v to_o quail_v and_o fall_v god_n comfort_v they_o again_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o kingdom_n of_o david_n again_o i_o will_v return_v say_v he_o and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n of_o it_o will_v i_o set_v up_o again_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o he_o comprehend_v the_o outward_a worship_n which_o must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o abolish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o james_n make_v his_o argument_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v strive_v withal_o about_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v long_a time_n before_o prophesy_v that_o all_o moses_n discipline_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n also_o here_o be_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n the_o ten_o chapter_n though_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v the_o remnant_n of_o they_o be_v save_v but_o unto_o these_o shall_v come_v all_o other_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n lie_v two_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v â–ª_o one_o as_o worthy_a as_o a_o other_o and_o next_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o one_o office_n and_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o dignity_n or_o worthiness_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v invocate_v over_o they_o all_o that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n much_o use_v with_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o gene._n 48._o and_o isaiah_n 4._o the_o duty_n of_o both_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v with_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o true_a faith_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n james_n most_o strong_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o unmeet_a for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n sake_n to_o berealie_a the_o gentile_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n long_o sithence_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o through_o the_o falsehood_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n god_n promise_n can_v nothing_o be_v stop_v or_o hinder_v for_o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n nay_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n so_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a and_o pearl_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o may_v be_v seek_v and_o find_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o while_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a and_o strange_a thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o be_v match_v with_o the_o jew_n amoz_fw-mi make_v god_n the_o author_n hereof_o and_o james_n expound_v the_o same_o say_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n or_o accuse_v god_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o although_o these_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v absurd_a thing_n yet_o god_n know_v certain_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o do_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o long_o ago_o before_o this_o world_n be_v create_v he_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n well_o by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v not_o call_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o man_n account_n but_o reverent_o kiss_v and_o order_v the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god._n 9.11_o see_v paul_n touch_v this_o point_n rom._n 9_o and_o .11_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n gentile_n james_n utter_v a_o counsel_n both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a he_o see_v great_a enmity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o at_o length_n be_v like_a to_o grow_v a_o pernicious_a &_o dangerous_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o necessity_n require_v that_o deliberation_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o speed_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v of_o concord_n and_o show_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n must_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o temper_v that_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o licentiousness_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o first_o point_n belong_v this_o say_n of_o he_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o their_o conscience_n charge_v with_o the_o observe_v thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n for_o they_o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o superstitiousness_n of_o gentility_n and_o profess_a christ_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o think_v the_o law_n so_o abrogate_a as_o though_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v they_o touch_v certain_a point_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n offend_v both_o against_o christian_n purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o against_o brotherly_a love_n four_o thing_n he_o forbid_v whereof_o two_o be_v of_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o other_o two_o be_v mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o fornication_n and_o hereof_o be_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v admonish_v fornication_n because_o they_o foul_o offend_v in_o they_o both_o for_o there_o be_v of_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v profess_v christ_n yet_o go_v into_o the_o ydol_n temple_n and_o be_v invite_v and_o bid_v of_o their_o friend_n be_v present_a at_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n eat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o ydol_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a be_v partaker_n at_o these_o sacrifice_n as_o easy_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o they_o think_v they_o offend_v not_o in_o thus_o do_v because_o they_o know_v the_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o be_v well_o instruct_v concern_v the_o faith_n but_o james_n in_o one_o word_n prevent_v and_o answer_v their_o reason_n while_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o filthiness_n of_o image_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o idolatry_n be_v unlawful_a and_o abominable_a of_o itself_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o without_o manifest_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o say_n it_o seem_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n say_v by_o moses_n the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v thou_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o cover_v not_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god._n 7._o bring_v not_o therefore_o abomination_n into_o thine_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o damn_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v but_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o damn_a thing_n as_o touch_v fornication_n what_o licentiousness_n the_o gentile_n therein_o use_v without_o all_o check_n or_o punishment_n be_v more_o know_v than_o deserve_v to_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v
everywhere_o extant_a in_o history_n and_o poet_n write_n the_o example_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o poet_n seek_v great_a commendation_n of_o wit_n by_o describe_a such_o venereous_a act_n and_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n diligent_o of_o both_o these_o thing_n hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a precept_n how_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n clean_a and_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o strange_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man._n 6._o and_o that_o say_v of_o paul_n be_v well_o know_v you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n 10._o and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n again_o as_o touch_v our_o conversation_n of_o life_n it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o body_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n 6._o wherefore_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v whoredom_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a for_o christian_n man_n whereas_o paul_n will_v not_o once_o have_v it_o name_v among_o christian_n and_o threaten_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o adulterer_n 13._o but_o also_o unto_o whoremonger_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v number_v strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n .19_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n also_o abstain_v for_o although_o this_o precept_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v plain_o abolish_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n concern_v the_o same_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n daily_a use_v among_o man_n they_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_o offend_v see_v the_o gentile_n eat_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n without_o any_o difference_n therefore_o james_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v refrain_v their_o liberty_n and_o for_o charity_n sake_n abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o grant_v by_o god_n yet_o by_o use_v they_o inconsiderate_o and_o unwary_o may_v be_v offence_n unto_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n 14._o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o certify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o it_o be_v common_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v cause_v not_o your_o treasure_n or_o commodity_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n â—_o rather_o than_o offend_v any_o man._n therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o they_o which_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o prescribe_v fast_v day_n and_o such_o like_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n for_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o they_o urge_v man_n tradition_n only_o which_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o religion_n and_o lie_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n think_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o hereto_o also_o appertain_v the_o reason_n that_o james_n bring_v moses_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n in_o every_o city_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o yet_o moses_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a sudden_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o his_o ordinance_n therefore_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n and_o for_o charity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v they_o until_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o old_a ceremony_n may_v honourable_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o use_n and_o diligent_o to_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n beware_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v also_o bring_v other_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ciiij_o homely_a than_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o send_v judas_n who_o surname_n be_v barsabas_n and_o sylas_n which_o be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o letter_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o seem_v therefore_o unto_o we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n man_n that_o have_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n which_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o image_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n his_o father_n he_o can_v therefore_o not_o only_o defend_v and_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o so_o moderate_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o satan_n work_v against_o the_o same_o kingdom_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o for_o after_o satan_n can_v not_o by_o persecution_n and_o open_a violence_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o and_o raise_v a_o grievous_a contention_n about_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v envy_a and_o suspect_v but_o he_o prevail_v so_o little_a that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o know_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o valiant_o defend_v against_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o james_n say_v whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o joyful_a and_o victorious_a end_n of_o all_o the_o contention_n which_o luke_n now_o describe_v first_o rehearse_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o next_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n jerusalem_n first_o he_o express_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n decree_v that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o letter_n to_o antioch_n where_o this_o great_a fire_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o be_v very_o prudent_o decree_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o present_a contention_n may_v hereby_o not_o only_o be_v allay_v but_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n in_o time_n to_o
creep_v into_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o which_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o he_o beside_o this_o he_o think_v to_o tickle_v the_o apostle_n mind_n with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v herewith_o entice_v they_o may_v neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o poison_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o honourable_a and_o holy_a acclamation_n 4._o with_o this_o intent_n we_o read_v he_o flatter_v christ_n also_o and_o bare_a record_n of_o he_o let_v we_o here_o mark_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v marvelous_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o let_v we_o suspect_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o neither_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o instrument_n although_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o grave_o and_o honourable_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o rife_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o place_n serve_v to_o refute_v they_o which_o say_v we_o be_v unjust_o offend_v with_o the_o papacy_n because_o therein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o commendation_n of_o saint_n be_v celebrate_v the_o lesson_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v daily_o use_v and_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n but_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o antichristes_n sea_n or_o chair_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o mark_v not_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n etc_n etc_n and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v near_o on_o the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o his_o reverend_a name_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n tradition_n in_o credit_n also_o by_o this_o place_n be_v they_o confute_v that_o hold_v with_o conjurer_n enchanter_n or_o soothsayers_n because_o they_o hear_v they_o mutter_v out_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v this_o since_o the_o devil_n dare_v allege_v scripture_n against_o our_o master_n christ_n yea_o they_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o because_o they_o colour_n their_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a now_o what_o paul_n opinion_n be_v touch_v all_o these_o point_n expel_v this_o present_a example_n declare_v he_o for_o a_o time_n bear_v with_o this_o maiden_n testify_v this_o truth_n of_o they_o wait_v for_o some_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o offend_v through_o blind_a and_o overhasty_a affection_n at_o length_n inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n he_o rebuke_v the_o maid_n thus_o cry_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n expel_v the_o spirit_n which_o example_n although_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o chief_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n who_o must_v have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o although_o it_o make_v great_o for_o their_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o we_o declare_v before_o satan_n use_v by_o flattery_n to_o set_v on_o such_o as_o he_o know_v be_v other_o way_n invincible_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n forbid_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n at_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o use_n to_o dally_v with_o those_o who_o they_o know_v be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o truth_n they_o hide_v many_o time_n their_o poison_n but_o the_o more_o they_o flatter_v the_o sore_a they_o hurt_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o take_v none_o for_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v christ_n enemy_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n set_v jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v enter_v the_o house_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o rifle_n he_o of_o his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v he_o but_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v so_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o if_o he_o hear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n in_o man_n and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o we_o must_v fetch_v comfort_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n or_o force_v against_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v graff_v through_o faith_n again_o we_o be_v by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n see_v he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v of_o he_o any_o testimony_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o what_o society_n or_o communion_n can_v be_v between_o they_o see_v according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o break_v or_o crush_v the_o devil_n head_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o work_n this_o also_o admonish_v christian_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n to_o dally_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o point_n let_v they_o therefore_o fly_v these_o soothsay_a art_n which_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o curiosity_n of_o man_n have_v invent_v let_v they_o fly_v the_o ingling_n of_o enchantment_n whereby_o he_o promise_v man_n help_v in_o their_o disease_n or_o in_o their_o other_o distress_n let_v they_o fly_v false_a and_o profane_a worship_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pluck_v we_o from_o god_n let_v they_o hate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o be_v lose_v let_v they_o watch_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n shall_v here_o lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cx._n homely_a and_o when_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o sylas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o officer_n say_v these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n and_o the_o people_n run_v against_o they_o and_o the_o officer_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o sore_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o keep_v they_o diligent_o which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o the_o devil_n partly_o with_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o part_o by_o open_a force_n withstand_v jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n against_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n that_o in_o time_n past_a he_o use_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o this_o present_a history_n for_o against_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o philippian_n he_o set_v a_o damsel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o he_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o paul_n mean_v this_o way_n to_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n with_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o some_o room_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_n faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n quick_o smell_v his_o subtlety_n and_o compel_v the_o spirit_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
unto_o he_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o scarce_o prevail_v any_o where_o less_o than_o there_o for_o some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o it_o outstretch_o of_o curiosity_n frame_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o affection_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n in_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n of_o man_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o can_v so_o well_o use_v the_o naughty_a affection_n of_o most_o curious_a man_n for_o by_o this_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n be_v bring_v out_o into_o mars_n his_o street_n as_o into_o a_o public_a stage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sermon_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o athenian_n from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n first_o therefore_o he_o friendly_a reprove_v they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o their_o overmuch_o superstition_n after_o that_o he_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nyck_v their_o foolishness_n which_o think_v god_n can_v be_v worship_v in_o image_n or_o in_o any_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n at_o length_n he_o come_v near_a unto_o christ_n cause_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v entreat_v but_o of_o the_o first_o part_n with_o some_o other_o point_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o insinuation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o brief_a wherein_o he_o artifycial_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o comprehend_v both_o the_o proposition_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o call_v they_o man_n of_o athens_n because_o they_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a honourable_a name_n as_o the_o oration_n of_o demosthenes_n and_o diverse_a other_o declare_v in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o ambitious_a title_n wherewith_o now_o a_o day_n proud_a and_o vain_a man_n rejoice_v to_o be_v make_v mad_a and_o drunken_a which_o think_v all_o glory_n stand_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o such_o name_n furthermore_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o very_o friendly_a into_o their_o mind_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o talk_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o perceive_v you_o be_v overmuch_o give_v to_o superstition_n your_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n be_v everywhere_o commend_v but_o in_o religion_n you_o seem_v not_o only_o overcurious_a but_o also_o uncertain_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o therein_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o knowledge_n wherein_o you_o shall_v have_v most_o and_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v reprove_v he_o of_o lie_v he_o prove_v his_o say_n by_o the_o public_a superstition_n of_o a_o certain_a altar_n in_o that_o city_n what_o the_o say_a superstition_n be_v diverse_a have_v go_v about_o curious_o to_o search_v the_o greek_a school_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o philippides_n who_o history_n they_o show_v and_o say_v the_o inscription_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o god_n of_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o aphrica_n to_o the_o unknown_a and_o strange_a god_n howbeit_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o paul_n report_v for_o he_o may_v have_v be_v suspect_v for_o a_o forger_n and_o false_a reporter_n if_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o superscription_n wherein_o they_o repose_v so_o great_a holiness_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v write_v but_o it_o behoove_v we_o chief_o to_o consider_v paul_n intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o athenian_n have_v no_o certain_a religion_n whereunto_o to_o stand_v but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o opinion_n and_o superstition_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o also_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n and_o undoubted_o the_o wise_a sort_n be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v and_o touch_v with_o his_o say_n and_o therefore_o without_o hold_v they_o long_o in_o doubt_n he_o promise_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o true_a god_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o nation_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o athenian_n err_v in_o religion_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v yet_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v of_o all_o other_o for_o their_o city_n flow_v in_o the_o most_o subtle_a professor_n of_o philosophy_n who_o as_o we_o erewhile_o say_v student_n from_o all_o part_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o hear_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o foul_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v youth_n to_o study_v divinity_n before_o they_o be_v even_o drunken_a in_o the_o gentile_n philosophy_n and_o make_v utter_o unapt_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o notwithstanding_o no_o kind_n of_o person_n more_o profit_n therein_o than_o those_o which_o abandon_v the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o submit_v all_o their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n moreover_o let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o athenian_n be_v here_o chief_o accuse_v of_o false_a religion_n because_o they_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n for_o hereby_o paul_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o their_o religion_n 〈…〉_o herby_n it_o appear_v that_o religion_n can_v stand_v without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_a paul_n but_o christ_n also_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o samaritan_n where_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n he_o strike_v down_o all_o their_o religion_n say_v you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o 4._o that_o religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o body_n to_o please_v god_n 50._o or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n require_v this_o worship_n chief_o of_o we_o that_o in_o our_o trouble_n we_o shall_v ask_v help_n and_o delivery_n of_o he_o but_o unless_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v neither_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o 1â—_o which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v by_o a_o elegant_a and_o feat_n gradation_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v etc_n etc_n beside_o this_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n true_o turn_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n wherein_o it_o appear_v evident_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o either_o they_o themselves_o daily_o have_v new_a device_n or_o else_o embrace_v the_o device_n of_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n material_a and_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v thirst_v again_o etc_n etc_n example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o extant_a for_o the_o same_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o athenian_n do_v foolish_o worship_v such_o a_o god_n as_o by_o their_o public_a inscription_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v not_o the_o same_o we_o read_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o all_o man_n 1._o for_o think_v we_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o into_o a_o brute_n beast_n if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o true_o will_v they_o every_o day_n have_v receive_v new_a manner_n of_o honour_v he_o borrow_v of_o foreign_a nation_n will_v they_o have_v think_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v confirm_v or_o disannul_v their_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n testify_v the_o roman_n do_v what_o a_o foolish_a say_n of_o the_o shipmayster_n be_v that_o which_o bid_v jonas_n call_v upon_o his_o god_n if_o happy_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o see_v they_o have_v call_v on_o their_o other_o god_n hitherto_o altogether_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o that_o be_v think_v a_o foolishness_n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o elias_n upbraid_v the_o israelite_n with_o call_v upon_o baal_n 18._o and_o god_n many_o time_n complain_v how_o the_o people_n multiply_v and_o increase_v their_o gods._n and_o we_o can_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o people_n offend_v in_o time_n pass_v and_o yet_o few_o acknowledge_v with_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o have_v many_o year_n be_v do_v and_o be_v yet_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o what_o certainty_n be_v in_o that_o religion_n where_o the_o pope_n every_o day_n make_v new_a god_n and_o goddess_n where_o every_o day_n new_a kind_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v devise_v where_o the_o dead_a
therefore_o david_n gather_v very_o probable_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o 118._o and_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o appertain_v to_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o affiance_n hereof_o to_o bear_v out_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n courageous_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v no_o man_n shall_v invade_v thou_o that_o shall_v hurt_v thou_o he_o say_v his_o enemy_n enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o always_o take_v not_o place_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v entangle_v in_o many_o trouble_n and_o grievous_a danger_n and_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o many_o time_n yea_o after_o this_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o rome_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n come_v so_o to_o pass_v yet_o abide_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o promise_n sure_a and_o fast_o and_o god_n save_v those_o that_o be_v his_o from_o death_n and_o never_o fail_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v walk_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o third_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth·_n by_o this_o he_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n use_v to_o be_v effectual_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n this_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o god_n have_v in_o so_o naughty_a a_o city_n so_o much_o people_n and_o more_o than_o athens_n which_o think_v herself_o for_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n to_o pass_v all_o other_o city_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o which_o be_v open_o drown_v in_o sin_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o the_o justiciary_n and_o holy_a one_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a for_o it_o fare_v herein_o as_o in_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o know_a disease_n do_v soon_o seek_v the_o physician_n than_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v with_o secret_a whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o can_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o so_o they_o that_o be_v notorious_a open_a sinner_n do_v soon_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n than_o hypocrite_n which_o swell_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v they_o have_v need_n of_o none_o other_o for_o where_o these_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o of_o necessity_n be_v careful_a how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o other_o than_o themselves_o 22._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v prefer_v before_o pharisee_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n appoint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o reprehension_n of_o sinner_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o ought_v much_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v many_o heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o untoward_a a_o nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v never_o without_o his_o seven_o thousand_o although_o all_o man_n seem_v wicked_a and_o naught_o 1._o reg._n 19_o for_o such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n election_n and_o predestination_n predestination_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n although_o they_o yet_o lie_v drown_v in_o sin_n even_o so_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o sheep_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o call_v by_o outward_a preach_n nor_o draw_v by_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n and_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a that_o our_o sin_n can_v hinder_v god_n election_n for_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a those_o in_o time_n he_o call_v and_o draw_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o love_n moreover_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o god_n comfort_n be_v corinthe_n appear_v by_o paul_n which_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o corinthe_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o the_o patience_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v his_o servant_n so_o long_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o city_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o abide_v so_o long_o among_o these_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a man_n as_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v those_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o hear_v be_v his_o elect_a what_o fyercenesse_n and_o discourtesy_n they_o use_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n against_o paul_n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n this_o example_n of_o paul_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o leave_v their_o church_n assoon_o as_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n we_o be_v teach_v moreover_o what_o a_o painful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v the_o church_n see_v we_o hear_v that_o paul_n labour_v so_o long_o at_o corinthe_n 3._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o plant_v only_o yea_o his_o epistle_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v need_v afterward_o of_o continual_a travail_n and_o care_n therefore_o the_o sloth_n of_o some_o minister_n be_v very_o detestable_a which_o suppose_v vehemency_n of_o zeal_n in_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o superfluous_a let_v they_o all_o follow_v paul_n industry_n that_o by_o daily_a exercise_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v make_v sure_a our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxij_o homely_a when_o gallio_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o country_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n make_v insurrection_n with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n say_v this_o fellow_n counsel_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o now_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n or_o of_o name_n or_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o seat_n then_o all_o the_o greek_n take_v sosthenes_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judge_n seat_n and_o gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n although_o god_n send_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n yet_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o they_o this_o paul_n find_v true_a both_o at_o corinth_n special_o and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o danger_n &_o almost_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n god_n prevent_v he_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o promise_v he_o not_o only_a safety_n but_o also_o great_a success_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v and_o that_o he_o promise_v he_o he_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o this_o present_a place_n declare_v for_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n where_o the_o jew_n rave_v like_o mad_a man_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o man_n help_n be_v past_a god_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n wonderful_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o very_a notable_a example_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o assistance_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o discuss_v every_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n paul_n and_o first_o the_o begynners_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v here_o note_v which_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o who_o see_v we_o have_v often_o time_n entreat_v it_o need_v not_o that_o we_o say_v any_o more_o these_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v quiet_a be_v keep_v
antioch_n the_o public_a sanctuary_n as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o all_o godly_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n confirm_v the_o brethren_n everywhere_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n which_o lie_v still_o in_o wait_n for_o the_o godly_a luke_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o great_a pain_n care_n and_o marvellous_a diligence_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o day_n with_o he_o which_o brag_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n name_n good_a lord_n how_o little_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v in_o they_o express_v but_o one_o sparkle_n of_o paul_n breast_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n such_o faithful_a and_o choose_a instrument_n and_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o to_o send_v out_o faithful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n which_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxiiij_o homely_a and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v enfourm_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o and_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n myghtilye_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n unto_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n luke_n annex_v in_o order_n the_o history_n of_o apollo_n the_o jew_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n for_o first_o it_o make_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v among_o the_o corinthian_n because_o apollo_n not_o long_o after_o this_o go_v to_o corinth_n and_o water_v the_o church_n there_o that_o paul_n have_v prosperous_o plant_v and_o like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n bring_v it_o to_o more_o ripeness_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o apostle_n confess_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n here_o appear_v likewise_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o how_o paul_n by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v long_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o with_o they_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o god_n neglect_v those_o that_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n &_o so_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v ill_a of_o god_n he_o substitute_v apollo_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v paul_n absence_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n for_o god_n neglect_v none_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n who_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o every_o where_o and_o allure_v they_o with_o spread_v open_a arm_n therefore_o this_o history_n make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v also_o a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o absolute_a minister_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o instruction_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v very_o commodious_o with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v say_v first_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n where_o partly_o be_v declare_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o out_o of_o a_o most_o envious_a nation_n fall_v and_o run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n choose_v out_o every_o day_n new_a and_o fresh_a worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n and_o minister_n and_o partly_o the_o jew_n malice_n be_v prove_v incurable_a which_o can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o with_o daily_a &_o domestical_a example_n next_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n where_o history_n say_v and_o this_o present_a place_n prove_v be_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n and_o school_n erect_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o apollo_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o divers_a gift_n who_o labour_n and_o travail_v afterward_o appear_v so_o great_a in_o the_o building_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n luke_n in_o very_a few_o word_n attribute_v to_o he_o singular_a quality_n say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o gift_n apt_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n to_o speak_v or_o reason_n of_o any_o matter_n also_o power_n or_o might_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v a_o convenable_a dexterity_n in_o handle_v or_o entreat_v of_o they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o only_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n moreover_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o declare_v he_o want_v some_o point_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n only_o john_n so_o call_v he_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o all_o that_o business_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n christ_n also_o demand_v the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptism_n math._n 21._o yet_o this_o place_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o john_n have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o john_n doctrine_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o as_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n so_o read_v we_o that_o john_n move_v his_o hearer_n unto_o repentance_n and_o show_v they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a see_v luke_n 3._o john_n 1._o and_o third_o chapiter_n and_o because_o john_n be_v in_o the_o middle_a betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v who_o shall_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o declare_v but_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o no_o where_o teach_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n or_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o perfect_a understand_v hereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o a_o other_o time_n yea_o we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n although_o that_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o reason_v hereof_o until_o after_o his_o ascension_n they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v send_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v they_o therefore_o although_o apollo_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v enfourm_v as_o shall_v follow_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o person_n first_o be_v the_o order_n and_o linck_n together_o of_o gift_n endue_v wherewith_o
of_o a_o teacher_n in_o their_o church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v the_o commendation_n of_o person_n abroad_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o slanderer_n so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o commendation_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o have_v declare_v their_o faith_n by_o manifest_a argument_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o promote_v such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v worthy_o account_v wicked_a both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o of_o blind_a affection_n keep_v back_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a from_o the_o ministry_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o admit_v not_o every_o one_o rash_o thereunto_o 5._o lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o other_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o office_n or_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o worthy_a be_v set_v forward_o and_o the_o unworthy_a repulse_v and_o keep_v back_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lest_o while_o we_o commend_v naughty_a pack_n we_o endamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o as_o concern_v apollo_n he_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o testimony_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o brethren_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thrust_v a_o uâ—meete_a minister_n into_o a_o other_o people_n church_n for_o he_o much_o profit_v the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n which_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o whether_o a_o man_n refer_v this_o word_n grace_n to_o apollo_n or_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n for_o he_o teach_v thereby_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n industry_n but_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v such_o a_o increase_n whereof_o paul_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o corinthian_n have_v well_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o have_v never_o give_v place_n to_o those_o which_o afterward_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o factious_a name_n of_o paul_n disciple_n peter_n and_o apollo_n but_o luke_n declare_v also_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n how_o apollos_n thus_o profit_v the_o brethren_n namely_o by_o open_a confute_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o we_o learn_v confute_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o also_o that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v confute_v for_o they_o can_v not_o much_o profit_n the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n go_v about_o to_o root_v up_o false_a doctrine_n even_o as_o that_o tillage_n can_v not_o be_v fruitful_a which_o suffer_v thorn_n and_o coccle_n to_o grow_v among_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n jeremy_n be_v command_v first_o to_o weed_n and_o pull_v up_o and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o build_v &_o plant_v and_o paul_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n as_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o adversary_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o say_v of_o false_a teacher_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v confute_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o open_a and_o notorious_a naughty_a pack_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a sort_n for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n must_v set_v on_o they_o also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v tear_v of_o the_o wolf_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n so_o preach_v now_o a_o day_n that_o man_n must_v speak_v neither_o against_o impious_a doctrine_n nor_o ungodliness_n of_o manner_n scripture_n we_o be_v furthermore_o admonish_v with_o what_o weapon_n church_n man_n must_v fight_v very_o with_o scripture_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v exhort_v and_o amend_v 2._o timoth._n 3_n they_o be_v foul_o therefore_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v to_o obscure_v and_o dark_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o wherefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o therein_o they_o fare_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v take_v from_o a_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o battle_n his_o sword_n of_o iron_n and_o give_v he_o one_o of_o lead_v as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n constitution_n be_v great_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o advertise_v here_o be_v repeat_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxu._n homely_a it_o fortune_v while_n apollo_n be_v at_o corinth_n that_o paul_n pass_v through_o the_o upper_a coast_n and_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o find_v certain_a disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o john_n baptism_n then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o because_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o history_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v how_o paul_n return_v to_o ephesus_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o bring_v the_o church_n so_o happy_o begin_v unto_o a_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n declare_v itself_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v ephesus_n the_o which_o writer_n report_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o all_o asia_n ephesus_n for_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v of_o situation_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o soil_n so_o commodious_a for_o traffiquer_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v pass_o rich_fw-fr beside_o the_o fame_n of_o false_a religion_n which_o call_v gest_n thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o diana_n the_o most_o sumptuous_a &_o gorgeous_a thing_n that_o be_v build_v in_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o asia_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o building_n thereof_o about_o a_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v worthy_o account_v among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o city_n therefore_o reign_v riot_n and_o superstition_n which_o common_o have_v wait_a 〈◊〉_d she_o as_o her_o companion_n and_o handmaid_n magical_a and_o curious_a art_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v most_o studious_a yet_o paul_n so_o convert_v this_o city_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n that_o there_o be_v found_v a_o most_o famous_a church_n there_o unto_o the_o which_o afterward_o christ_n attribute_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o his_o revelation_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v partly_o to_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n hereafter_o commend_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o this_o their_o own_o example_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o second_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o appear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o root_a superstition_n neither_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n flourish_v where_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v preach_v moreover_o luke_n purpose_v to_o declare_v a_o story_n
follow_v he_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o because_o in_o he_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o outward_a baptism_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o glory_n you_o have_v in_o john_n your_o teacher_n be_v of_o so_o little_a sufficiency_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v baptize_v compel_v you_o to_o go_v further_o &_o so_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o he_o through_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n you_o may_v declare_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a plain_n and_o unracked_a meaning_n of_o paul_n word_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o history_n prove_v wherefore_o foolish_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o john_n his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o paul_n meaning_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v how_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o john_n minister_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o token_n whereof_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n also_o here_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n confirm_v how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v or_o rest_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o while_o they_o profess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o declare_v by_o their_o deed_n how_o they_o be_v far_a of_o from_o he_o furthermore_o fire_n luke_n join_v hereunto_o a_o most_o prosperous_a end_n of_o this_o history_n for_o these_o person_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n through_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yield_v unto_o paul_n reason_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o though_o they_o receive_v that_o again_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o john_n baptism_n have_v not_o be_v lawful_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v both_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o we_o and_o also_o this_o thing_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o we_o no_o where_o read_v how_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o john_n have_v baptize_v before_o wherefore_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n the_o minister_n or_o author_n whereof_o john_n before_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o word_n baptise_v be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o so_o john_n use_v it_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n use_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n peter_n utter_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n before_o the_o congregation_n entreat_v of_o cornelius_n conversion_n 11._o so_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v we_o how_o this_o word_n baptise_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v while_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o add_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v therefore_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o be_v consecrate_v or_o appoint_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accord_v as_o we_o hear_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o samaria_n also_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n abuse_v this_o place_n while_o by_o authority_n hereof_o they_o contend_v that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v new_a baptise_a which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n before_o herein_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o they_o think_v john_n and_o christ_n baptism_n of_o water_n be_v diverse_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v as_o great_a that_o apply_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o receive_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o have_v principal_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v how_o god_n mean_v to_o confirm_v and_o adorn_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n hereby_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o credit_n and_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n and_o wonder_n let_v we_o in_o life_n answer_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o he_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxuj._n homely_a and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o behave_v himself_o bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o give_v they_o exhortation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o diverse_o wax_v hard_o heart_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o he_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o call_v tyranus_n â–ª_o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a napkin_n and_o partelette_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o after_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v declare_v how_o paul_n have_v ful_o instruct_v those_o twelve_o man_n at_o ephesus_n which_o live_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n he_o show_v afterward_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o both_o among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o over_o all_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o asia_n and_o this_o present_a place_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o after_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbelieving_a three_o he_o describe_v the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n and_o travail_v synagogue_n first_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o few_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o there_o dispute_v three_o month_n togther_o bold_o and_o exhort_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o otherwheres_o so_o here_o also_o he_o preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n hereby_o appear_v partly_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n toward_o so_o rebellious_a and_o froward_a a_o people_n and_o partly_o a_o most_o fervent_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o charity_n in_o paul_n which_o by_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a injury_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v diverse_a time_n already_o let_v we_o omit_v this_o point_n and_o see_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v paul_n use_v among_o the_o ephesian_n whereunto_o there_o appertain_v three_o thing_n whereof_o luke_n discourse_v first_o he_o name_v the_o place_n and_o say_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n public_a that_o therefore_o that_o paul_n diligent_o observe_v in_o other_o place_n he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v also_o at_o ephesus_n namely_o to_o teach_v in_o one_o certain_a and_o public_a place_n although_o he_o know_v well_o the_o jew_n usage_n which_o in_o that_o place_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n whereby_o
that_o prophet_n 13._o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n oracle_n eat_v meat_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v devour_v of_o a_o lyon._n learn_v also_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o monk_n common_o use_v to_o prove_v their_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o other_o superstition_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n furthermore_o â–ª_o perceive_v that_o paul_n follow_v rather_o the_o call_n of_o god_n than_o their_o council_n worshipful_o and_o hold_v on_o his_o voyage_n they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v he_o worshipful_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n wherein_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o so_o ever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n 10._o or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o he_o find_v every_o where_o brethren_n and_o sister_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o he_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n ready_a to_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o assign_v and_o appoint_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o not_o only_a themselves_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a towards_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n but_o also_o to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o like_a duty_n 5._o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n require_v the_o same_o in_o the_o widow_n choose_v for_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o which_o it_o become_v widow_n to_o do_v may_v with_o more_o right_o be_v require_v of_o other_o to_o do_v but_o oh_o detestable_a sloth_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o diverse_a householder_n so_o bring_v up_o their_o family_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o rather_o how_o to_o molest_v stranger_n to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v they_o than_o dutiful_o to_o favour_n and_o make_v of_o they_o 2._o let_v such_o remember_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o child_n that_o upbraid_v helizeus_fw-la with_o his_o baldness_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v woorry_v with_o bear_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o tyre_n kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v sight_n where_o again_o we_o see_v how_o prayer_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n when_o public_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v in_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o let_v we_o only_o here_o mark_v how_o they_o kneel_v open_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n who_o perhaps_o deride_v such_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o which_o be_v true_o graff_v in_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a neither_o of_o their_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o religion_n 8._o for_o they_o know_v what_o glory_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o confess_v christ_n before_o this_o so_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a a_o world_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v well_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o shake_v off_o that_o execrable_a cowardliness_n and_o fear_n which_o we_o use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o thing_n play_v bopeep_n like_o dissembler_n to_o purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n four_o and_o final_o paul_n with_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o ptolemais_n gospel_n where_o again_o he_o make_v one_o day_n abode_n with_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o few_o year_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o that_o it_o establish_v so_o many_o congregation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v these_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o xxiij_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o space_n of_o xxiij_o year_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v throughout_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n and_o increase_n so_o we_o read_v in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n tell_v and_o foreshow_v it_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n declare_v how_o happy_o such_o thing_n proceed_v as_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o god_n appointment_n howsoever_o the_o world_n wrestle_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o council_n they_o be_v fool_n therefore_o that_o fear_n the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o constant_a faith_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxviij_o homely_a the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o coesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a prophet_n from_o jury_n name_v agabus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bound_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o both_o we_o and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o paul_n answer_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n when_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o burden_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o coesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o it_o please_v god_n that_o luke_n shall_v most_o diligent_o describe_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o set_v out_o by_o paul_n imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n haste_v and_o hie_v he_o to_o the_o same_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v before_o all_o man_n a_o precedent_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o follow_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v how_o paul_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o while_n by_o sea_n a_o other_o while_n by_o land_n and_o that_o through_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v â—ny_a warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n dehort_v he_o from_o that_o whereunto_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o luke_o prosecute_a the_o history_n begin_v declare_v now_o what_o he_o do_v at_o coesarea_n which_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o paul_n make_v any_o abode_n in_o and_o then_o at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n shepherd_n he_o begin_v the_o thing_n do_v at_o coesarea_n with_o the_o description_n of_o their_o host_n which_o be_v philippe_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o rage_v wherein_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o cruel_a philippâ—_n come_v to_o samaria_n â–ª_o and_o there_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o he_o now_o have_v his_o dwell_n and_o seem_v
the_o world_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v his_o sense_n and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v convertite_n when_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o allure_v we_o paul_n example_n declare_v in_o deed_n there_o appear_v in_o he_o some_o smack_n of_o carnal_a slothfulness_n which_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v his_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o he_o demand_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o true_a &_o humble_a heart_n submit_v himself_o whole_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v this_o example_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v put_v in_o write_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o when_o we_o be_v chastise_v let_v we_o think_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n and_o let_v we_o do_v penance_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o sight_n but_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o his_o word_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n adversity_n shall_v serve_v to_o our_o amendment_n and_o our_o amendment_n or_o conversion_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o many_o way_n man_n herein_o offend_v for_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v few_o which_o when_o they_o be_v chastise_v will_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o part_n impute_v their_o misfortune_n unto_o other_o cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o religion_n â–ª_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v that_o feel_v very_o small_a and_o of_o little_a continuance_n or_o else_o join_v with_o superstition_n whereby_o be_v deceive_v they_o do_v their_o penance_n but_o counterfeit_o and_o for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o god_n upbraid_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prophet_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o continual_a calamity_n as_o be_v in_o our_o day_n which_o if_o we_o redress_v not_o let_v we_o never_o look_v for_o better_a state_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v how_o paul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o city_n to_o ananias_n of_o who_o he_o require_v more_o full_o to_o be_v instruct_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o do_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o the_o same_o 6._o it_o become_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o god_n calling_n we_o turn_v from_o superstition_n and_o other_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o hang_v whole_o upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o word_n fashion_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o his_o will._n for_o so_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxliij_o homely_a and_o one_o ananias_n a_o perfect_v man_n and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o there_o dwell_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o light_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o receive_v my_o sight_n and_o see_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o â–ª_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v odious_a as_o argue_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a mind_n therefore_o paul_n so_o diligent_o excuse_v his_o leave_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o with_o great_a zeal_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o hatred_n of_o discipline_n or_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstantnesse_n and_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o vocation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o god_n but_o also_o constrain_v and_o now_o he_o add_v hereunto_o how_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n â–ª_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o vision_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o answer_v they_o which_o suspect_v the_o story_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n and_o delusion_n ananias_n he_o begin_v in_o commodious_a wise_n with_o the_o description_n of_o ananias_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o any_o slender_a or_o light_a person_n of_o no_o estimation_n and_o for_o because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o religion_n he_o first_o and_o foremost_a commend_v he_o for_o a_o diligent_a observer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o law_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n unto_o this_o commendation_n he_o join_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o that_o time_n at_o damascus_n beside_o this_o he_o declare_v how_o his_o sight_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o ananias_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n which_o be_v admonish_v by_o heavenly_a oracle_n yea_o be_v utter_o amaze_v and_o follow_v such_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o oracle_n have_v alter_v his_o religion_n and_o paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v flee_v levity_n in_o religion_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o every_o one_o for_o as_o in_o religion_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n deceiver_n which_o have_v lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n after_o they_o therefore_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v which_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v every_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o bid_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n yea_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o scoffery_n and_o taunt_n can_v quip_n the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o secret_a whereas_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o honest_a again_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o the_o true_a commendation_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v minister_n and_o of_o all_o that_o bear_v any_o public_a office_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v godliness_n order_v and_o direct_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o be_v godly_a but_o we_o must_v frame_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n word_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n sometime_o be_v deceive_v with_o again_o they_o must_v have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o amongst_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o also_o of_o other_o abroad_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o for_o their_o sake_n see_v paul_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n or_o calling_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v neither_o bold_o nor_o profitable_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v credit_n be_v such_o for_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v their_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n and_o papist_n reverence_v their_o name_n
concern_v their_o calling_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o vanity_n that_o have_v believe_v they_o let_v we_o rather_o constant_o stand_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o as_o the_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v us._n furthermore_o when_o paul_n have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o ananias_n he_o rehearse_v also_o by_o word_n what_o he_o say_v talk_n because_o every_o thing_n therein_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o both_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o this_o business_n and_o declare_v the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v and_o last_o of_o all_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n god._n he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v ordain_v thou_o before_o hereby_o very_o be_v paul_n so_o certain_a of_o his_o vocation_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 1_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v he_o express_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n howbeit_o as_o these_o thing_n excuse_v paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a so_o they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v call_v through_o no_o desert_n of_o he_o but_o only_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n be_v a_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o chryst_n and_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o himself_o true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o and_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mere_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o all_o minister_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o like_a sort_n so_o that_o if_o god_n prevent_v we_o not_o with_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n hereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a call_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v to_o what_o end_n god_n prepare_v paul_n first_o to_o know_v his_o will_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o for_o because_o minister_n must_v herewith_o begin_v who_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n themselves_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o hitherto_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o think_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v 6._o which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o will_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n furthermore_o where_o the_o wholesome_a will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o contain_v and_o learn_v in_o christ_n ananias_n by_o and_o by_o add_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o end_n to_o see_v that_o just_a so_o he_o call_v christ_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o just_a and_o faultless_a and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o make_v all_o those_o just_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v long_o ago_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n but_o where_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n know_v chryst_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o except_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v he_o unto_o he_o for_o even_o by_o christ_n testimony_n 11._o none_o see_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v he_o whereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o salvation_n proceed_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n three_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordinary_a mean_n .2_o which_o thing_n otherwhere_v paul_n chief_o urge_v against_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v and_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v very_o a_o marvelous_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v friendly_a and_o familiar_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o let_v we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v every_o day_n to_o speak_v unto_o those_o who_o he_o may_v of_o right_a repute_n as_o his_o enemy_n and_o just_o persecute_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v all_o minister_n admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n namely_o to_o fetch_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o new_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o touch_v this_o point_n last_o of_o all_o he_o declare_v the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o chryst_n and_o his_o word_n be_v therefore_o declare_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o chryst_n who_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v unto_o all_o man_n thus_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v match_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n this_o name_n witness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n as_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o you_o may_v look_v for_o those_o observation_n which_o here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v omit_v he_o make_v mention_v express_o of_o all_o man_n to_o answer_v they_o which_o think_v it_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o uncircumcised_a people_n also_o here_o may_v be_v take_v out_o a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o admonish_v all_o such_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o god_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o will._n that_o be_v to_o spread_v the_o same_o knowledge_n abroad_o every_o where_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n in_o all_o place_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o thing_n partly_o the_o rule_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o have_v feel_v of_o his_o healthful_a hand_n and_o mercy_n and_o partly_o brotherly_a charity_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o other_o salvation_n as_o of_o our_o own_o with_o the_o which_o reason_n as_o also_o with_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v paul_n be_v move_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v not_o intermit_v his_o duty_n though_o the_o jew_n disdain_v he_o never_o so_o much_o now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o ananias_n oration_n where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n baptize_v and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v with_o great_a gravity_n &_o weight_n why_o lingere_v thou_o say_v he_o not_o for_o that_o paul_n mean_v to_o defer_v or_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o prick_v he_o forward_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o conscience_n wherefore_o he_o add_v this_o say_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o declare_v the_o reason_n and_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n for_o ananias_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o think_v sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n
which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v be_v cleanse_v &_o purge_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o chryst_n be_v outward_o shadow_v and_o express_v by_o baptism_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o because_o paul_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a or_o hard_a kind_n of_o say_v he_o add_v thereto_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o chryst_n which_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o call_v upon_o by_o faith_n bestow_v such_o gift_n of_o salvation_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o figure_n and_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v in_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o profit_v we_o so_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o think_v superfluous_a by_o any_o mean_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o without_o great_a consideration_n who_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o have_v his_o church_n overcharge_v or_o clog_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n also_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o faith_n and_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n household_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o paul_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o commend_v be_v here_o earnest_o move_v to_o receive_v baptism_n these_o example_n reprove_v the_o despiser_n of_o sacrament_n which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v too_o spiritual_a do_v wicked_o set_v light_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n buâ—_n chief_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v paul_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o in_o religion_n not_o to_o deal_v rash_o or_o unconstant_o but_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o same_o for_o so_o by_o labour_n and_o peril_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v we_o from_o everlasting_a in_o his_o son_n iâ—sus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxlu._n homely_a and_o it_o fortune_v when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o witness_n that_o thou_o bear_v of_o i_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o prison_v and_o bet_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steven_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o have_v now_o oftentimes_o be_v declare_v go_v about_o in_o this_o diligent_a and_o long_a discourse_n of_o his_o do_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wrongful_a suspicion_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o his_o enemy_n burden_a he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o which_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o namely_o his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n religion_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst_n and_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n he_o seem_v to_o match_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o levitical_a service_n to_o the_o first_o point_n he_o have_v hitherto_o answer_v allege_v still_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o calling_n so_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n what_o we_o also_o have_v to_o do_v in_o alter_v or_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n allege_v the_o same_o argument_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o of_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o nevertheless_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v his_o countryman_n which_o thing_n shall_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o history_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v jerusalem_n for_o first_o he_o say_v he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n very_o to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o prove_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o own_o nation_n furthermore_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o this_o journey_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o teach_v minister_n that_o although_o they_o be_v debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n yet_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o those_o above_o other_o amongst_o who_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o our_o childhood_n this_o rule_n chryst_n observe_v also_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n even_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o those_o of_o nazareth_n who_o unkindness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o same_o must_v all_o man_n observe_v most_o to_o esteem_v their_o own_o native_a soil_n &_o country_n wherein_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o follow_v moses_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v the_o riches_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o court_n than_o his_o brethren_n oppress_v with_o tyranny_n let_v thâ—m_n here_o learn_v their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o they_o may_v get_v any_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n temple_n who_o after_o he_o be_v come_v again_o into_o the_o city_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o make_v mention_n partly_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v he_o lie_v lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n &_o partly_o to_o put_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o pollute_v the_o temple_n which_o opinion_n he_o know_v many_o have_v of_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v in_o his_o prayer_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v he_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o prayer_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o communication_n follow_v which_o he_o have_v with_o chryst_n touch_v the_o jew_n again_o minister_n be_v here_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v with_o continual_a prayer_n to_o help_v procure_v anâ—_z further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o charity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o command_v the_o same_o so_o necessity_n also_o require_v it_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a unless_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n likewise_o see_v in_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a many_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n this_o must_v magistrate_n also_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v dthe_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n by_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v they_o have_v also_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ezechias_n beside_o infinite_a other_o now_o at_o length_n paul_n expound_v the_o oracle_n gentile_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o
paul_n sister_n son_n hear_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v he_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o tell_v paul_n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o chryst_n be_v plentiful_a in_o we_o even_o so_o be_v our_o consolation_n plenteous_a by_o chryst._n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o comfortable_a say_n confirm_v with_o many_o example_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n unto_o the_o which_o this_o example_n here_o present_a tell_v of_o paul_n may_v very_o well_o be_v adjoin_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o he_o be_v hitherto_o vex_v and_o molest_v with_o grievous_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o many_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o which_o may_v have_v drive_v he_o to_o desperation_n be_v lay_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o with_o one_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o see_v none_o other_o help_n or_o succour_v but_o such_o as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o soldier_n man_n far_o off_o from_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o lord_n fail_v not_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n and_o distress_n but_o most_o friendly_a comfort_v he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o diverse_a care_n and_o by_o and_o by_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n while_o in_o miraculous_a sort_n he_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a cutthroat_n now_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o people_n let_v we_o mark_v every_o point_n thereof_o in_o order_n the_o first_o thing_n herein_o be_v a_o consolation_n wherewith_o paul_n mind_n be_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v for_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o bid_v paul_n to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o to_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n unto_o he_o because_o perhaps_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n care_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n he_o say_v to_o be_v for_o that_o he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o at_o rome_n also_o here_o it_o most_o evident_o appear_v that_o god_n neglect_v not_o man_n matter_n and_o affair_n although_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o forget_v they_o for_o how_o can_v he_o neglect_v man_n who_o forget_v not_o the_o sparrow_n as_o chryst_n testify_v luke_n 12._o in_o deed_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o paul_n consider_v how_o all_o the_o world_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o see_v god_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o prison_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o nothing_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o hytherunto_o either_o without_o the_o knowedge_n of_o god_n or_o without_o his_o will._n but_o because_o we_o have_v example_n hereof_o in_o every_o place_n comfort_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o consolation_n the_o bare_a word_n whereof_o be_v weigh_v after_o the_o capacity_n of_o mâ—nnes_n reaâ—on_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o god_o rather_o threaten_v he_o than_o comfort_v he_o for_o he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o haste_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o also_o bear_v witness_n at_o rome_n therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o warning_n of_o new_a travel_n and_o new_a contention_n like_v as_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o sick_a body_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n oh_o son_n for_o thou_o haste_v new_a sickness_n come_v and_o within_o these_o few_o day_n thou_o shall_v have_v fresh_a dolor_n and_o grief_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v encourage_v a_o soldier_n weary_v in_o a_o late_a skirmish_n unto_o a_o more_o grievous_a fight_n who_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o consolation_n or_o comfort_n how_o be_v it_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o say_v unto_o paul_n for_o by_o make_v mention_n of_o rome_n he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o tediousness_n in_o journey_n of_o peril_n in_o navigation_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o claudius_n be_v now_o emperor_n a_o very_a foolish_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o punish_v gentlesse_a person_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n deep_o it_o shall_v appear_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v paul_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o perceive_v god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o the_o other_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o glory_n to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o chryst_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v whence_o to_o fetch_v comfort_n in_o adversity_n not_o in_o the_o fortunate_a success_n of_o worldly_a affair_n or_o of_o hope_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o easy_o but_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o thing_n chryst_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o prosperous_a success_n of_o their_o attempt_n but_o say_v nothing_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o council_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o that_o while_n god_n deliver_v &_o comfort_v we_o he_o call_v we_o not_o to_o idleness_n but_o prepare_v we_o to_o great_a business_n and_o he_o therefore_o recreate_v we_o with_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n again_o the_o more_o cheerful_o as_o we_o may_v see_v all_o godly_a man_n use_v to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a error_n of_o they_o which_o after_o they_o have_v try_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n claim_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o peril_n and_o labour_n or_o else_o give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v a_o ununbridled_a licentiousness_n both_o in_o say_v and_o do_v deed_n furthermore_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a to_o be_v molest_v with_o many_o peril_n before_o he_o come_v at_o rome_n god_n confirm_v his_o late_a courage_n and_o manliness_n with_o a_o fresh_a benefit_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o a_o great_a and_o unlooked_a for_o hazard_v for_o there_o have_v forty_o person_n conspire_v his_o death_n and_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o who_o wicked_a enterprise_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o may_v more_o wonder_n at_o their_o audacity_n or_o bloody_a mind_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o intend_v and_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o a_o guiltless_a body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v or_o chance_v that_o may_v hinder_v and_o dash_n all_o their_o attempt_n but_o by_o their_o example_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o boldness_n and_o audacity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o all_o they_o which_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v â–ª_o by_o force_n rather_o than_o by_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o these_o votary_n again_o who_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intent_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n think_v to_o have_v great_a thanks_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o partner_n of_o their_o enterprise_n give_v you_o say_v they_o knowledge_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o counsel_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o to_o morrow_n as_o though_o we_o will_v know_v something_o more_o perfect_o of_o he_o and_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o or_o ever_o he_o come_v near_o here_o appear_v the_o craft_n and_o train_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o far_o the_o hatred_n of_o truth_n proceed_v these_o man_n profess_v a_o zeal_n and_o ancient_a religion_n and_o can_v wonderful_o counterfeit_a justice_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v conceive_v a_o device_n in_o their_o mind_n void_a both_o of_o all_o reason_n and_o justice_n howbeit_o satan_n have_v leave_v this_o policy_n also_o in_o remembrance_n for_o posterity_n where_o it_o have_v be_v see_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v forth_o unto_o disputation_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o murderer_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o our_o age_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o sleight_n in_o these_o day_n also_o again_o consider_v what_o great_a corruption_n there_o
fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n and_o division_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thaâ—_z they_o which_o be_v before_o most_o inty_a and_o familiar_a friend_n shall_v most_o bitter_o contend_v one_o with_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o happen_v through_o any_o default_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o unite_v and_o knit_v we_o all_o together_o in_o christ_n therefore_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a who_o property_n it_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o rage_n and_o become_v mad_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cayn_n pharaoh_n achab_n zedechias_n &_o other_o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o godly_a which_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o all_o man_n can_v not_o yield_v unto_o these_o man_n â–ª_o hereof_o burst_v out_o all_o these_o flame_n of_o contention_n but_o by_o this_o present_a place_n it_o easy_o appear_v paul_n profit_v somewhat_o with_o these_o man_n because_o therewere_v that_o open_o withstand_v these_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a and_o chryst_n have_v in_o all_o place_n his_o people_n which_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a person_n we_o must_v constant_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n for_o god_n require_v such_o worshipper_n as_o be_v fervent_a and_o ardent_a in_o zeal_n no_o warmling_n and_o dastard_n which_o can_v wink_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o can_v with_o patient_a mind_n and_o ear_n suffer_v all_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o a_o man_n now_o a_o day_n may_v find_v a_o number_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n think_v themselves_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o wise_a man_n and_o modest_a but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a dullard_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v not_o provoke_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o fool_n also_o which_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o that_o they_o deny_v unto_o chryst_n the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o that_o wholesome_a conflict_n and_o strife_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v we_o fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n which_o one_o day_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o gaynesayer_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxu._n homely_a and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o year_n full_a in_o his_o lodging_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n many_o time_n with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a and_o succourless_a but_o will_v be_v present_a â–ª_o with_o they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o promise_n appear_v every_o where_o aswell_o at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o also_o chief_o in_o adversity_n for_o they_o be_v chryst_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o not_o only_o he_o defend_v they_o mighty_o and_o faithful_o but_o also_o direct_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v doleful_a and_o infortunate_a unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n wherein_o the_o captivity_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n of_o testimony_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v seem_v utter_o to_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n so_o moderate_v it_o that_o through_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o advance_v than_o hinder_v for_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o both_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o soldier_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o length_n the_o preach_v thereof_o fill_v rome_n yea_o the_o judgement_n place_n and_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o other_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n must_v brief_o be_v run_v over_o first_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n captivity_n say_v together_o that_o he_o abide_v two_o year_n together_o in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o have_v hire_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v guard_v with_o that_o soldier_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o before_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n whole_a two_o year_n also_o under_o felix_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o there_o run_v some_o month_n between_o felix_n his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n send_v unto_o rome_n furthermore_o we_o must_v allow_v four_o month_n at_o the_o least_o for_o his_o navigation_n and_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v in_o malta_n thus_o paul_n captivity_n endure_v five_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o find_v this_o one_o commodity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o prison_n but_o be_v in_o open_a ward_n whereby_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o offer_v he_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n who_o alone_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v count_v such_o wicked_a person_n as_o be_v unmeet_a to_o enjoy_v either_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a and_o slanderous_a man_n trow_v you_o live_v at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o nero_n a_o most_o riotous_a tyrant_n but_o paul_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v some_o public_a plague_n or_o calamity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n the_o like_a courtesy_n the_o prophet_n in_o time_n paste_v and_o after_o they_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o at_o length_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o find_v who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o be_v count_v a_o great_a malefactor_n than_o barrabas_n the_o murderer_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o scholar_n and_o servant_n state_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o teacher_n and_o master_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n affliction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n 2._o here_o appear_v also_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v paul_n so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o open_a ward_n very_o for_o his_o elect_n sake_n unto_o who_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v reveal_v for_o this_o far_o pass_v the_o hope_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a because_o under_o nero_n a_o most_o vicious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v look_v for_o the_o same_o here_o therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v in_o god_n calling_n fetch_n counsel_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o god_n affair_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v easy_o defend_v we_o among_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o overflow_v all_o the_o world_n and_o jonas_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o huge_a whale_n and_o the_o same_o when_o time_n shall_v so_o require_v will_v translate_v we_o from_o all_o misfortune_n into_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o two_o year_n space_n write_v he_o receive_v say_v he_o all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o he_o do_v then_o thâ—_z same_o in_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n because_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n aswell_o as_o before_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o send_v letter_n now_o to_o one_o place_n now_o to_o a_o other_o and_o both_o instruct_v and_o
christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o maid_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fellowship_n betwixt_o the_o devil_n &_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o devil_n leave_v not_o his_o tackle_n but_o rather_o see_v by_o flattery_n he_o can_v prevail_v be_v strike_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n profess_v extreme_a enmity_n against_o paul_n by_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o maiden_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o first_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v thrust_v â—ut_z of_o the_o city_n this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v singular_o consider_v because_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o craft_n and_o enterprise_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n but_o chief_o luke_n declare_v what_o cause_n incense_v the_o master_n of_o this_o maid_n against_o the_o apostle_n enemy_n they_o perceive_v say_v he_o when_o this_o prophesy_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v covetousness_n therefore_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o ado_n which_o do_v not_o only_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o so_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n persecute_v the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o example_n very_o notable_a teach_v we_o what_o a_o mischievous_a evil_a covetousness_n be_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 6._o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o wicked_a than_o a_o covetous_a man._n 10._o there_o be_v also_o everywhere_o example_n which_o prove_v that_o law_n and_o right_n be_v corrupt_v through_o covetousness_n good_a manner_n infect_v the_o honesty_n of_o maiden_n and_o matron_n assault_v amity_n and_o friendship_n break_v and_o final_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n overturn_v but_o the_o force_n and_o infection_n of_o this_o evil_a be_v nowhere_o more_o evident_o espy_v than_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o covetousness_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o god_n make_v they_o idolater_n which_o ought_v to_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v 6._o there_o be_v also_o our_o heart_n the_o treasure_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v in_o his_o good_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n therefore_o the_o covetous_a man_n mind_n must_v needs_o be_v â—yed_v thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o covetousness_n once_o bear_v rule_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n coloss._n 3_n ephe._n 5._o and_o when_o covetous_a man_n brag_v of_o religion_n they_o use_v religion_n but_o for_o their_o gain_n also_o and_o the_o more_o holy_a a_o pretence_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o covetousness_n the_o more_o they_o offend_v so_o through_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o fair_a or_o market_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n the_o house_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a be_v devour_v and_o the_o apostle_n chief_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o late_a day_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o redeem_v they_o 2._o and_o make_v money_n and_o merchandise_n of_o his_o member_n which_o oracle_n if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v confess_v that_o peter_n have_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n for_o that_o now_o these_o many_o year_n all_o thing_n have_v be_v sell_v in_o the_o popedom_n for_o money_n yea_o this_o only_a thing_n may_v we_o thank_v for_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o so_o many_o order_n of_o monk_n such_o confusion_n of_o ceremony_n diriges_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o such_o like_a but_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v one_o much_o more_o grievous_a matter_n namely_o that_o this_o covetousness_n make_v man_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o for_o although_o covetous_a man_n can_v abide_v many_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v suffer_v their_o advantage_n to_o decay_v nay_o they_o will_v wax_v stark_o mad_a if_o a_o man_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o this_o spring_n such_o wicked_a consultation_n against_o the_o truth_n treason_n tumult_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v 12._o caiaphas_n blind_v with_o covetousness_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v kill_v judas_n move_v with_o covetousness_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o this_o damsel_n wish_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n hinder_v their_o gain_v they_o can_v abide_v that_o lydia_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lodge_v in_o her_o house_n that_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o assemble_v together_o by_o the_o water_n side_n and_o bring_v every_o day_n new_a disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o gain_n turn_v away_o the_o very_a like_a we_o shall_v see_v a_o little_a hereafter_o in_o demetrius_n among_o the_o ephesian_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o old_a example_n see_v in_o our_o day_n covetousness_n only_o do_v chief_o hinder_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o truth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n blind_v with_o desire_n of_o lucre_n fly_v all_o kind_n of_o reformation_n the_o same_o bind_v prince_n and_o the_o nobility_n unto_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n may_v maintain_v many_o of_o their_o kinsfolk_n with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o live_n which_o otherwise_o may_v go_v for_o rascal_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n with_o their_o hand_n the_o same_o make_v merchant_n customer_n soldier_n and_o all_o state_n of_o man_n offend_v with_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v such_o trade_n of_o wax_a rich_a as_o many_o occupy_v in_o these_o day_n can_v stand_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gospeler_n do_v not_o they_o run_v chief_o upon_o this_o rock_n while_o under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hunt_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o hope_n if_o they_o be_v disappoint_v they_o become_v open_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v before_o simon_n magus_n be_v of_o let_v we_o therefore_o fly_v this_o hideous_a monster_n and_o be_v content_a with_o our_o state_n think_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o this_o damsel_n master_n and_o dame_n deceit_n and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v against_o the_o apostle_n first_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o market_n place_n unto_o the_o headboroâ—ghes_n of_o the_o city_n after_o that_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v there_o put_v in_o garrison_n then_o they_o begin_v a_o accusation_n against_o they_o both_o bite_a and_o artifycious_a these_o man_n say_v they_o trouble_v our_o city_n see_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n they_o object_n therefore_o against_o they_o two_o most_o heinous_a crime_n seditious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o people_n the_o late_a crime_n they_o amplify_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n whereby_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n be_v forbid_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o honour_n or_o worship_v any_o new_a god_n before_o the_o senate_n have_v allow_v he_o for_o a_o god_n as_o that_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n have_v note_v further_o they_o exaggerate_v both_o the_o crime_n 5._o by_o circumstance_n of_o person_n for_o they_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v roman_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n they_o call_v the_o apostle_n jew_n after_o a_o odious_a sort_n and_o wise_a because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v and_o envy_a of_o all_o man_n in_o somuch_o
that_o in_o claudius_n day_n they_o be_v all_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o sure_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o grievous_a attempt_n for_o jew_n defame_v person_n almost_o with_o all_o man_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n &_o signor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o accusation_n be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o effect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n run_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o quench_n of_o some_o great_a fire_n begin_v thou_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n consider_v what_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o hear_v how_o they_o be_v incense_v &_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n &_o advantage_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a point_n to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n they_o make_v of_o a_o private_a case_n a_o public_a with_o marvellous_a art_n and_o craft_n so_o proceed_v as_o though_o they_o take_v the_o public_a weal_n cause_n in_o hand_n thus_o we_o hear_v caiaphas_n play_v the_o rhetorician_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o scribe_n consult_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n perish_v and_o now_o a_o day_n nothing_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o set_v a_o pretence_n of_o common_a weal_n upon_o private_a affection_n when_o man_n desire_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v banish_v this_o craft_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o captain_n the_o devil_n who_o we_o read_v use_v the_o same_o trick_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o do_v he_o not_o this_o way_n entice_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v god_n commandment_n &_o so_o propose_v his_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v seek_v no_o whit_n for_o his_o own_o avail_n but_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v also_o to_o dispute_v with_o christ_n he_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o cause_n christ_n to_o declare_v his_o godhead_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o some_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a wise_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o world_n any_o long_o in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_n what_o he_o be_v for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v his_o say_n touch_v turn_v of_o stone_n into_o bread_n and_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v everywhere_o example_n of_o such_o sleight_n the_o chief_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v circumvent_v and_o beguile_v either_o with_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o or_o of_o his_o member_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o crime_n common_o the_o truth_n be_v charge_v in_o this_o world_n namely_o that_o she_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v common_a weal_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a commons_n with_o new_a and_o false_a religion_n hereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v count_v for_o seditious_a fellow_n seducer_n and_o beguiler_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v so_o call_v of_o pharaoh_n the_o tyrant_n for_o thus_o he_o answer_v they_o desire_v he_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n you_o moses_n and_o aaron_n why_o pluck_v you_o the_o people_n away_o from_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o wicked_a achab_n more_o bitter_o upbraid_v the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o the_o same_o say_v be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n yet_o be_v that_o more_o grievous_a that_o amasias_n the_o priest_n lay_v to_o amos_n the_o prophet_n charge_n before_o king_n jeroboam_n in_o these_o word_n amos_n have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n can_v away_o with_o his_o sermon_n yea_o the_o wicked_a courtier_n of_o sedechias_n the_o king_n accuse_v jeremy_n of_o treason_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v unto_o christ_n charge_n for_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o pilot_n we_o find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n say_v he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n again_o if_o thou_o let_v he_o loose_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar._n these_o be_v grievous_a matter_n and_o argue_v the_o great_a impudency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o day_n these_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a do_v they_o say_v which_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o now_o adays_o they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v and_o count_v for_o christian_n which_o challenge_v unto_o they_o the_o chief_a governance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o nurse_n shepherd_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o persecute_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o call_v that_o a_o new_a doctrine_n a_o seditious_a and_o a_o deceitful_a which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n leave_v law_n and_o privilege_n free_a unto_o magistrate_n bid_v we_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o which_o commend_v unto_o we_o principal_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o command_v we_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n who_o may_v not_o therefore_o cry_v out_o o_o manner_n o_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o esteem_v their_o slander_n one_o mite_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defame_v and_o bring_v in_o suspicion_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n prison_n it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o philippi_n be_v concern_v this_o present_a cause_n but_o what_o say_v i_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o without_o all_o judgement_n they_o rage_v like_o mad_a man_n against_o the_o apostle_n sreyghtways_o they_o tear_z and_o rend_v their_o garment_n as_o though_o there_o want_v minister_n of_o such_o mischief_n then_o they_o command_v they_o without_o hear_v their_o answer_n and_o be_v guiltless_a to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o scourge_v at_o length_n they_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o watch_v as_o though_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o punishment_n than_o other_o malefactor_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o foot_n thrust_v into_o the_o stock_n but_o what_o more_o injustice_n can_v magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o office_n show_v he_o offend_v that_o do_v but_o deny_v he_o leave_v that_o be_v accuse_v to_o excuse_v himself_o but_o these_o man_n beside_o beat_v stranger_n with_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v beat_v they_o thrust_v they_o in_o prison_n mean_v afterward_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v their_o answer_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o rage_n be_v for_o that_o they_o suffer_v other_o that_o slander_v they_o to_o much_o to_o kindle_v their_o choler_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n fly_v this_o pestilent_a plague_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v two_o ear_n give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o may_v be_v keep_v open_a for_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o that_o other_o for_o the_o defendant_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o they_o also_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n notorious_a malefactor_n may_v live_v in_o safety_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n and_o where_o they_o hurt_v none_o but_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o have_v least_o thank_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o deliver_v the_o damsel_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n but_o for_o their_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o city_n hereof_o we_o have_v every_o